List of Earldoms in the peerages of the British Isles

This page lists all Earl

Earl

An earl is a member of the nobility. The title is Anglo-Saxon, akin to the Scandinavian form jarl, and meant "chieftain", particularly a chieftain set to rule a territory in a king's stead. In Scandinavia, it became obsolete in the Middle Ages and was replaced with duke...

doms, extant, extinct, dormant, abeyant, or forfeit, in the peerage

Peerage

The Peerage is a legal system of largely hereditary titles in the United Kingdom, which constitute the ranks of British nobility and is part of the British honours system...

s of England

Peerage of England

The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain....

, Scotland

Peerage of Scotland

The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was...

, Great Britain

Peerage of Great Britain

The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800...

, Ireland

Peerage of Ireland

The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,...

and the United Kingdom

Peerage of the United Kingdom

The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain...

Earldoms in England before 1066

Title	Date of creation	Surname	Current status	Notes
Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria was a title in the Anglo-Danish, late Anglo-Saxon, and early Anglo-Norman period in England. The earldom of Northumbria was the successor of the ealdormanry of Bamburgh, itself the successor of an independent Bernicia. Under the Norse kingdom of York, there were earls of...	1017	Hlathir	extinct 1023	1st creation; recreated 1031, 1055, 1065, 1067, 1068, 1072, 1075, 1080, 1086, 1139, 1189
Earl of East Anglia Earl of East Anglia The Earls of East Anglia were governors of East Anglia during the 11th century. The post was established by Cnut in 1017 and disappeared following Ralph Guader's participation in the failed Revolt of the Earls in 1075.-Ealdormen of East Anglia:...	1017	Thorkell	forfeit 1021	1st creation; recreated 1044, 1051, 1067
Earl of Wessex Earl of Wessex The title Earl of Wessex has been created twice in British history, once in the pre-Conquest Anglo-Saxon nobility of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom...	1020	Godwine	extinct 1066	1st creation; recreated 1999
Earl of Kent Earl of Kent The peerage title Earl of Kent has been created eight times in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.See also Kingdom of Kent, Duke of Kent.-Earls of Kent, first creation :*Godwin, Earl of Wessex...	1020	Godwine	extinct 1066	1st creation; recreated 1067, 1141, 1227, 1321, 1360, 1461, 1465, 1866
Earl of Mercia Earl of Mercia Earl of Mercia was a title in the late Anglo-Saxon, Anglo-Danish, and early Anglo-Norman period in England. During this period the earldom covered the lands of the old Kingdom of Mercia in the English Midlands....	1030	Leofric	extinct 1071
Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria was a title in the Anglo-Danish, late Anglo-Saxon, and early Anglo-Norman period in England. The earldom of Northumbria was the successor of the ealdormanry of Bamburgh, itself the successor of an independent Bernicia. Under the Norse kingdom of York, there were earls of...	1031	Siward	extinct 1055	2nd creation; recreated 1055, 1065, 1067, 1068, 1072, 1075, 1080, 1086, 1139, 1189
Earl of Hereford Earl of Hereford The title of Earl of Hereford was created six times in the Peerage of England. See also Duke of Hereford, Viscount Hereford. Dates indicate the years the person held the title for.-Earls of Hereford, First Creation :*Swegen Godwinson...	1043	Godwine	forfeit 1051	1st creation; recreated 1052, 1058, 1067, 1141, 1199
Earl of East Anglia Earl of East Anglia The Earls of East Anglia were governors of East Anglia during the 11th century. The post was established by Cnut in 1017 and disappeared following Ralph Guader's participation in the failed Revolt of the Earls in 1075.-Ealdormen of East Anglia:...	1044	Godwine	extinct 1067	2nd creation; forfeit 1051-1057; recreated 1051, 1067
Earl of East Anglia Earl of East Anglia The Earls of East Anglia were governors of East Anglia during the 11th century. The post was established by Cnut in 1017 and disappeared following Ralph Guader's participation in the failed Revolt of the Earls in 1075.-Ealdormen of East Anglia:...	1051	Leofric	forfeit 1057	3rd creation; recreated 1067
Earl of Hereford Earl of Hereford The title of Earl of Hereford was created six times in the Peerage of England. See also Duke of Hereford, Viscount Hereford. Dates indicate the years the person held the title for.-Earls of Hereford, First Creation :*Swegen Godwinson...	1052	de Mantes	extinct 1057	2nd creation; recreated 1058, 1067, 1141, 1199
Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria was a title in the Anglo-Danish, late Anglo-Saxon, and early Anglo-Norman period in England. The earldom of Northumbria was the successor of the ealdormanry of Bamburgh, itself the successor of an independent Bernicia. Under the Norse kingdom of York, there were earls of...	1055	Godwine	extinct 1065	3rd creation; recreated 1065, 1067, 1068, 1072, 1075, 1080, 1086, 1139, 1189
Earl of Hereford Earl of Hereford The title of Earl of Hereford was created six times in the Peerage of England. See also Duke of Hereford, Viscount Hereford. Dates indicate the years the person held the title for.-Earls of Hereford, First Creation :*Swegen Godwinson...	1058	Godwine	extinct 1066	3rd creation; recreated 1067, 1141, 1199
Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Huntingdon is a title which has been created several times in the Peerage of England. The title is associated with the ruling house of Scotland, and latterly with the Hastings family.-Early history:...	1065	Siward, de Senlis, Dunkeld	extinct 1237	1st creation; also Earl of Northampton Earl of Northampton Earl of Northampton is a title that has been created five times.-Earls in for the Honour of Huntingdon, first Creation :Waltheof Maud, Countess of Huntingdon m. Simon I de Senlis m... ; created Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria was a title in the Anglo-Danish, late Anglo-Saxon, and early Anglo-Norman period in England. The earldom of Northumbria was the successor of the ealdormanry of Bamburgh, itself the successor of an independent Bernicia. Under the Norse kingdom of York, there were earls of... from 1139-1157; recreated 1337, 1377, 1388, 1471, 1529
Earl of Northampton Earl of Northampton Earl of Northampton is a title that has been created five times.-Earls in for the Honour of Huntingdon, first Creation :Waltheof Maud, Countess of Huntingdon m. Simon I de Senlis m...	1065	Siward, de Senlis, Dunkeld	extinct 1237	1st creation; also Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Huntingdon is a title which has been created several times in the Peerage of England. The title is associated with the ruling house of Scotland, and latterly with the Hastings family.-Early history:... ; created Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria was a title in the Anglo-Danish, late Anglo-Saxon, and early Anglo-Norman period in England. The earldom of Northumbria was the successor of the ealdormanry of Bamburgh, itself the successor of an independent Bernicia. Under the Norse kingdom of York, there were earls of... from 1139-1157; recreated 1337, 1604, 1618
Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria was a title in the Anglo-Danish, late Anglo-Saxon, and early Anglo-Norman period in England. The earldom of Northumbria was the successor of the ealdormanry of Bamburgh, itself the successor of an independent Bernicia. Under the Norse kingdom of York, there were earls of...	1065	Leofric	forfeit 1067	4th creation; recreated 1067, 1067, 1067, 1068, 1072, 1075, 1080, 1086, 1139, 1189

Earldoms in the Peerage of England, 1066–1707

Title	Date of creation	Surname	Current status	Notes
Earl of East Anglia Earl of East Anglia The Earls of East Anglia were governors of East Anglia during the 11th century. The post was established by Cnut in 1017 and disappeared following Ralph Guader's participation in the failed Revolt of the Earls in 1075.-Ealdormen of East Anglia:...	1067	de Gael	renamed 1070	4th creation; renamed to Earl of Norfolk Earl of Norfolk Earl of Norfolk is a title which has been created several times in the Peerage of England. Created in 1070, the first major dynasty to hold the title was the 12th and 13th century Bigod family, and it then was later held by the Mowbrays, who were also made Dukes of Norfolk... in 1070
Earl of Hereford Earl of Hereford The title of Earl of Hereford was created six times in the Peerage of England. See also Duke of Hereford, Viscount Hereford. Dates indicate the years the person held the title for.-Earls of Hereford, First Creation :*Swegen Godwinson...	1067	Fitzosbern	forfeit 1074	4th creation; recreated 1141, 1199
Earl of Kent Earl of Kent The peerage title Earl of Kent has been created eight times in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.See also Kingdom of Kent, Duke of Kent.-Earls of Kent, first creation :*Godwin, Earl of Wessex...	1067	Odo	forfeit 1088	2nd creation; recreated 1141, 1227, 1321, 1360, 1461, 1465, 1866
Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria was a title in the Anglo-Danish, late Anglo-Saxon, and early Anglo-Norman period in England. The earldom of Northumbria was the successor of the ealdormanry of Bamburgh, itself the successor of an independent Bernicia. Under the Norse kingdom of York, there were earls of...	1067	Copsi	extinct 1067	5th creation; recreated 1067, 1068, 1072, 1075, 1080, 1086, 1139, 1189
Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria was a title in the Anglo-Danish, late Anglo-Saxon, and early Anglo-Norman period in England. The earldom of Northumbria was the successor of the ealdormanry of Bamburgh, itself the successor of an independent Bernicia. Under the Norse kingdom of York, there were earls of...	1067	Osulf	extinct 1067	6th creation; recreated 1067, 1068, 1072, 1075, 1080, 1086, 1139, 1189
Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria was a title in the Anglo-Danish, late Anglo-Saxon, and early Anglo-Norman period in England. The earldom of Northumbria was the successor of the ealdormanry of Bamburgh, itself the successor of an independent Bernicia. Under the Norse kingdom of York, there were earls of...	1067	Gospatric	forfeit 1072	7th creation; forfeit 1068-1070; recreated 1068, 1072, 1075, 1080, 1086, 1139, 1189
Earl of Cornwall Earl of Cornwall The title of Earl of Cornwall was created several times in the Peerage of England before 1337, when it was superseded by the title Duke of Cornwall, which became attached to heirs-apparent to the throne.-Earl of Cornwall:...	1068	Moreton	forfeit 1106	1st creation; recreated 1140, 1141, 1180, 1189, 1217, 1225, 1307, 1330
Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria was a title in the Anglo-Danish, late Anglo-Saxon, and early Anglo-Norman period in England. The earldom of Northumbria was the successor of the ealdormanry of Bamburgh, itself the successor of an independent Bernicia. Under the Norse kingdom of York, there were earls of...	1068	de Comyn	extinct 1069	8th creation; recreated 1070, 1072, 1075, 1080, 1086, 1139, 1189
Earl of Dorset Earl of Dorset Earl of Dorset is a title that has been created at least four times in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1411 for Thomas Beaufort, who was later created Duke of Exeter. The peerages became extinct on his death....	1070	Osmund	extinct 1099	1st creation; recreated 1411, 1441, 1603
Earl of Norfolk Earl of Norfolk Earl of Norfolk is a title which has been created several times in the Peerage of England. Created in 1070, the first major dynasty to hold the title was the 12th and 13th century Bigod family, and it then was later held by the Mowbrays, who were also made Dukes of Norfolk...	1070	de Gael	forfeit 1074	1st creation; recreated 1140, 1312, 1644
Earl of Chester Earl of Chester The Earldom of Chester was one of the most powerful earldoms in medieval England. Since 1301 the title has generally been granted to heirs-apparent to the English throne, and from the late 14th century it has been given only in conjunction with that of Prince of Wales.- Honour of Chester :The...	1071	d'Avranches	extinct 1120	1st creation; recreated 1121, 1253, 1264, 1850
Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria was a title in the Anglo-Danish, late Anglo-Saxon, and early Anglo-Norman period in England. The earldom of Northumbria was the successor of the ealdormanry of Bamburgh, itself the successor of an independent Bernicia. Under the Norse kingdom of York, there were earls of...	1072	Siward	forfeit 1075	9th creation; recreated 1075, 1080, 1086, 1139, 1189
Earl of Shrewsbury Earl of Shrewsbury Earl of Shrewsbury is a hereditary title of nobility created twice in the peerage of England.-First creation, 1074:The first creation occurred in 1074 for Roger de Montgomerie, one of William the Conqueror's principal counselors...	1074	de Montgomery	forfeit 1102
Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria was a title in the Anglo-Danish, late Anglo-Saxon, and early Anglo-Norman period in England. The earldom of Northumbria was the successor of the ealdormanry of Bamburgh, itself the successor of an independent Bernicia. Under the Norse kingdom of York, there were earls of...	1075	Walcher	extinct 1080	10th creation; also Bishop of Durham; recreated 1080, 1086, 1139, 1189
Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria was a title in the Anglo-Danish, late Anglo-Saxon, and early Anglo-Norman period in England. The earldom of Northumbria was the successor of the ealdormanry of Bamburgh, itself the successor of an independent Bernicia. Under the Norse kingdom of York, there were earls of...	1080	de Coucy	resigned 1086	11th creation; recreated 1086, 1139, 1189
Earl of Albemarle Earl of Albemarle Earl of Albemarle is a title created several times from Norman times onwards. The word Albemarle is the Latinised form of the French county of Aumale in Normandy , other forms being Aubemarle and Aumerle...	1081	de Blois, de Fortz	extinct 1274
Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria was a title in the Anglo-Danish, late Anglo-Saxon, and early Anglo-Norman period in England. The earldom of Northumbria was the successor of the ealdormanry of Bamburgh, itself the successor of an independent Bernicia. Under the Norse kingdom of York, there were earls of...	1086	de Mowbray	forfeit 1095	12th creation; recreated 1139, 1189
Earl of Surrey Earl of Surrey The Earl of Surrey is a title in the Peerage of England, and has been created five times. It was first created for William de Warenne, a close companion of William the Conqueror...	1088	de Warenne	extinct 1415
Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick is a title that has been created four times in British history and is one of the most prestigious titles in the peerages of the British Isles.-1088 creation:...	1088	de Newburgh	forfeit 1499
Earl of Gloucester Earl of Gloucester The title of Earl of Gloucester was created several times in the Peerage of England. A fictional earl is also a character in William Shakespeare's play King Lear. See also Duke of Gloucester.-Earls of Gloucester, 1st Creation :...	1093	Fitzeustace	extinct 1094
Earl of Buckingham Earl of Buckingham The peerage title Earl of Buckingham was created several times in the Peerage of England.It was first created in 1097 for Walter Giffard, but became extinct in 1164 with the death of the second earl. It may have been created again in 1164 for Richard de Clare , who died without issue in 1176...	1097	de Giffard	extinct 1166
Earl of Devon Earl of Devon The title of Earl of Devon was created several times in the Peerage of England, and was possessed first by the de Redvers family, and later by the Courtenays...	1100	de Redvers	forfeit 1471	also forfeit 1461–1470
Earl of Leicester Earl of Leicester The title Earl of Leicester was created in the 12th century in the Peerage of England , and is currently a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, created in 1837.-Early creations:...	1107	Bellamont or Beaumont	extinct 1204
Earl of Dorset	1121	Mordaunt	extinct 1350	also Earl of Middlesex from 1141
Earl of Chester Earl of Chester The Earldom of Chester was one of the most powerful earldoms in medieval England. Since 1301 the title has generally been granted to heirs-apparent to the English throne, and from the late 14th century it has been given only in conjunction with that of Prince of Wales.- Honour of Chester :The...	1121	Meschin, Gernon, Kevelioc, Blondeville	extinct 1232	2nd creation; recreated 1253, 1264, 1850
Earl of Gloucester Earl of Gloucester The title of Earl of Gloucester was created several times in the Peerage of England. A fictional earl is also a character in William Shakespeare's play King Lear. See also Duke of Gloucester.-Earls of Gloucester, 1st Creation :...	1121	Fitzroy, Fitzrobert	extinct 1183
Earl of Richmond Earl of Richmond The now-extinct title of Earl of Richmond was created many times in the Peerage of England. The earldom of Richmond was held by various Bretons, Normans, the royal families of Plantagenet, Capet, Savoy, Tudor and Stuart.-History:...	1136	de Bretagne	extinct 1203
Earl of Arundel Earl of Arundel The title Earl of Arundel is the oldest extant Earldom and perhaps the oldest extant title in the Peerage of England. It is currently held by the Duke of Norfolk, and is used by his heir apparent as a courtesy title. It was created in 1138 for the Norman baron Sir William d'Aubigny...	1138	de Albini, Fitzalan, Howard	extant	also Duke of Norfolk Duke of Norfolk The Duke of Norfolk is the premier duke in the peerage of England, and also, as Earl of Arundel, the premier earl. The Duke of Norfolk is, moreover, the Earl Marshal and hereditary Marshal of England. The seat of the Duke of Norfolk is Arundel Castle in Sussex, although the title refers to the... , Earl of Surrey Earl of Surrey The Earl of Surrey is a title in the Peerage of England, and has been created five times. It was first created for William de Warenne, a close companion of William the Conqueror... and Earl of Norfolk Earl of Norfolk Earl of Norfolk is a title which has been created several times in the Peerage of England. Created in 1070, the first major dynasty to hold the title was the 12th and 13th century Bigod family, and it then was later held by the Mowbrays, who were also made Dukes of Norfolk... from 1660
Earl of Bedford Earl of Bedford Earl of Bedford is a title that has been created three times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1138 in favour Hugh de Beaumont. He appears to have been degraded from the title three or four years after its creation. However, the existence of the title altogether has been...	1138	Bellemont	forfeit 1142
Earl of Derby Earl of Derby Earl of Derby is a title in the Peerage of England. The title was first adopted by Robert de Ferrers, 1st Earl of Derby under a creation of 1139. It continued with the Ferrers family until the 6th Earl forfeited his property toward the end of the reign of Henry III and died in 1279...	1138	Ferrers	forfeit 1266
Earl of Hertford	1138	Clare	extinct 1314
Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke is a title created ten times, all in the Peerage of England. It was first created in the 12th century by King Stephen of England. The title is associated with Pembroke, Pembrokeshire in West Wales, which is the site of Earldom's original seat Pembroke Castle...	1138	Clare	extinct 1185
Earl of Worcester Earl of Worcester Earl of Worcester is a title that has been created five times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1138 in favour of the Norman noble Waleran de Beaumont. He was the son of Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester, by Elizabeth of Vermandois, and the twin brother of Robert de...	1138	de Bellomont	extinct 1145
Earl of Essex Earl of Essex Earl of Essex is a title that has been held by several families and individuals. The earldom was first created in the 12th century for Geoffrey II de Mandeville . Upon the death of the third earl in 1189, the title became dormant or extinct...	1139	de Mandeville	extinct 1189
Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria was a title in the Anglo-Danish, late Anglo-Saxon, and early Anglo-Norman period in England. The earldom of Northumbria was the successor of the ealdormanry of Bamburgh, itself the successor of an independent Bernicia. Under the Norse kingdom of York, there were earls of...	1139	Dunkeld	forfeit 1157	13th creation; also Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Huntingdon is a title which has been created several times in the Peerage of England. The title is associated with the ruling house of Scotland, and latterly with the Hastings family.-Early history:... ; recreated 1189
Earl of Cornwall Earl of Cornwall The title of Earl of Cornwall was created several times in the Peerage of England before 1337, when it was superseded by the title Duke of Cornwall, which became attached to heirs-apparent to the throne.-Earl of Cornwall:...	1140	de Bretagne	deprived 1141	2nd creation; recreated 1141, 1180, 1189, 1217, 1225, 1307, 1330
Earl of Norfolk Earl of Norfolk Earl of Norfolk is a title which has been created several times in the Peerage of England. Created in 1070, the first major dynasty to hold the title was the 12th and 13th century Bigod family, and it then was later held by the Mowbrays, who were also made Dukes of Norfolk...	1140	Bigod	extinct 1307	2nd creation; recreated 1312, 1644
Earl of Cornwall Earl of Cornwall The title of Earl of Cornwall was created several times in the Peerage of England before 1337, when it was superseded by the title Duke of Cornwall, which became attached to heirs-apparent to the throne.-Earl of Cornwall:...	1141	Dunstanville	extinct 1175	3rd creation; recreated 1180, 1189, 1217, 1225, 1307, 1330
Earl of Hereford Earl of Hereford The title of Earl of Hereford was created six times in the Peerage of England. See also Duke of Hereford, Viscount Hereford. Dates indicate the years the person held the title for.-Earls of Hereford, First Creation :*Swegen Godwinson...	1141	de Gloucester, Fitzmiles	extinct 1155	5th creation; recreated 1199
Earl of Kent Earl of Kent The peerage title Earl of Kent has been created eight times in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.See also Kingdom of Kent, Duke of Kent.-Earls of Kent, first creation :*Godwin, Earl of Wessex...	1141	Ipre	forfeit 1155	3rd creation; recreated 1227, 1321, 1360, 1461, 1465, 1866
Earl of Lincoln Earl of Lincoln Earl of Lincoln is a title that has been created eight times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Lincoln, First Creation :*William d'Aubigny, 1st Earl of Lincoln and 1st Earl of Arundel Earl of Lincoln is a title that has been created eight times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Lincoln, First...	1141	Romare	extinct 1155
Earl of Middlesex Earl of Middlesex Earl of Middlesex was a title that was created twice in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1622 for Lionel Cranfield, 1st Baron Cranfield, the Lord High Treasurer. He had already been created Baron Cranfield, of Cranfield in the County of Bedford, the year before, also in the...	1141	Mordaunt	extinct 1350	also Earl of Dorset from 1121
Earl of Oxford Earl of Oxford Earl of Oxford is a dormant title in the Peerage of England, held for several centuries by the de Vere family from 1141 until the death of the 20th earl in 1703. The Veres were also hereditary holders of the office of master or Lord Great Chamberlain from 1133 until the death of the 18th Earl in 1625...	1142	Vere	dormant 1703
Earl of Salisbury Earl of Salisbury Earl of Salisbury is a title that has been created several times in British history. It has a complex history, being first created for Patrick de Salisbury in the middle twelfth century. It was eventually inherited by Alice, wife of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster...	1145	de Salisbury	extinct 1322
Earl of Lincoln Earl of Lincoln Earl of Lincoln is a title that has been created eight times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Lincoln, First Creation :*William d'Aubigny, 1st Earl of Lincoln and 1st Earl of Arundel Earl of Lincoln is a title that has been created eight times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Lincoln, First...	1147	de Gant	extinct 1156
Earl of Buckingham Earl of Buckingham The peerage title Earl of Buckingham was created several times in the Peerage of England.It was first created in 1097 for Walter Giffard, but became extinct in 1164 with the death of the second earl. It may have been created again in 1164 for Richard de Clare , who died without issue in 1176...	1164	de Clare	extinct 1176	also Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke is a title created ten times, all in the Peerage of England. It was first created in the 12th century by King Stephen of England. The title is associated with Pembroke, Pembrokeshire in West Wales, which is the site of Earldom's original seat Pembroke Castle...
Earl of Cornwall Earl of Cornwall The title of Earl of Cornwall was created several times in the Peerage of England before 1337, when it was superseded by the title Duke of Cornwall, which became attached to heirs-apparent to the throne.-Earl of Cornwall:...	1180	Baldwin	extinct 1188	4th creation; recreated 1189, 1217, 1225, 1307, 1330
Earl of Gloucester Earl of Gloucester The title of Earl of Gloucester was created several times in the Peerage of England. A fictional earl is also a character in William Shakespeare's play King Lear. See also Duke of Gloucester.-Earls of Gloucester, 1st Creation :...	1186	Plantagenet	merged in crown 1199
Earl of Cornwall Earl of Cornwall The title of Earl of Cornwall was created several times in the Peerage of England before 1337, when it was superseded by the title Duke of Cornwall, which became attached to heirs-apparent to the throne.-Earl of Cornwall:...	1189	Plantagenet	extinct 1199	5th creation; recreated 1217, 1225, 1307, 1330
Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria Earl of Northumbria was a title in the Anglo-Danish, late Anglo-Saxon, and early Anglo-Norman period in England. The earldom of Northumbria was the successor of the ealdormanry of Bamburgh, itself the successor of an independent Bernicia. Under the Norse kingdom of York, there were earls of...	1189	de Puiset	extinct 1195	14th creation; also Bishop of Durham
Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke is a title created ten times, all in the Peerage of England. It was first created in the 12th century by King Stephen of England. The title is associated with Pembroke, Pembrokeshire in West Wales, which is the site of Earldom's original seat Pembroke Castle...	1189	Marshall	extinct 1245
Earl of Essex Earl of Essex Earl of Essex is a title that has been held by several families and individuals. The earldom was first created in the 12th century for Geoffrey II de Mandeville . Upon the death of the third earl in 1189, the title became dormant or extinct...	1199	Fitzpiers	extinct 1227
Earl of Hereford Earl of Hereford The title of Earl of Hereford was created six times in the Peerage of England. See also Duke of Hereford, Viscount Hereford. Dates indicate the years the person held the title for.-Earls of Hereford, First Creation :*Swegen Godwinson...	1199	de Bohun	extant 1373	lands and titles stolen by crown.
Earl of Leicester Earl of Leicester The title Earl of Leicester was created in the 12th century in the Peerage of England , and is currently a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, created in 1837.-Early creations:...	1206	Montfort	forfeit 1264
Earl of Winchester Earl of Winchester Earl of Winchester was a title that was created three times in the Peerage of England during the Middle Ages. The first was Saer de Quincy, who received the earldom in 1207/8 after his wife inherited half of the lands of the Beaumont earls of Leicester. This creation became extinct in 1265 upon the...	1207	Quincy	extinct 1264
Earl of Cornwall Earl of Cornwall The title of Earl of Cornwall was created several times in the Peerage of England before 1337, when it was superseded by the title Duke of Cornwall, which became attached to heirs-apparent to the throne.-Earl of Cornwall:...	1217	Fitz-Count	resigned 1220	6th creation; recreated 1225, 1307, 1330
Earl of Lincoln Earl of Lincoln Earl of Lincoln is a title that has been created eight times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Lincoln, First Creation :*William d'Aubigny, 1st Earl of Lincoln and 1st Earl of Arundel Earl of Lincoln is a title that has been created eight times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Lincoln, First...	1217	de Blundeville	extinct 1232	also Earl of Chester Earl of Chester The Earldom of Chester was one of the most powerful earldoms in medieval England. Since 1301 the title has generally been granted to heirs-apparent to the English throne, and from the late 14th century it has been given only in conjunction with that of Prince of Wales.- Honour of Chester :The...
Earl of Gloucester Earl of Gloucester The title of Earl of Gloucester was created several times in the Peerage of England. A fictional earl is also a character in William Shakespeare's play King Lear. See also Duke of Gloucester.-Earls of Gloucester, 1st Creation :...	1218	de Clare	extinct 1314	also Earl of Hertford
Earl of Kent Earl of Kent The peerage title Earl of Kent has been created eight times in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.See also Kingdom of Kent, Duke of Kent.-Earls of Kent, first creation :*Godwin, Earl of Wessex...	1226	Burgh	extinct 1243	4th creation; recreated 1321, 1360, 1461, 1465, 1866
Earl of Cornwall Earl of Cornwall The title of Earl of Cornwall was created several times in the Peerage of England before 1337, when it was superseded by the title Duke of Cornwall, which became attached to heirs-apparent to the throne.-Earl of Cornwall:...	1226	Plantagenet	extinct 1300	7th creation; recreated 1307, 1330
Earl of Essex Earl of Essex Earl of Essex is a title that has been held by several families and individuals. The earldom was first created in the 12th century for Geoffrey II de Mandeville . Upon the death of the third earl in 1189, the title became dormant or extinct...	1227	de Bohun	extant 1372
Earl of Lincoln Earl of Lincoln Earl of Lincoln is a title that has been created eight times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Lincoln, First Creation :*William d'Aubigny, 1st Earl of Lincoln and 1st Earl of Arundel Earl of Lincoln is a title that has been created eight times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Lincoln, First...	1232	Lacy, Plantagenet	extinct 1348
Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick is a title that has been created four times in British history and is one of the most prestigious titles in the peerages of the British Isles.-1088 creation:...	1246	Plessets	extinct 1268
Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke is a title created ten times, all in the Peerage of England. It was first created in the 12th century by King Stephen of England. The title is associated with Pembroke, Pembrokeshire in West Wales, which is the site of Earldom's original seat Pembroke Castle...	1247	Valence	extinct 1323
Earl of Chester Earl of Chester The Earldom of Chester was one of the most powerful earldoms in medieval England. Since 1301 the title has generally been granted to heirs-apparent to the English throne, and from the late 14th century it has been given only in conjunction with that of Prince of Wales.- Honour of Chester :The...	1253	Plantagenet	extinct 1253	3rd creation; recreated 1264, 1850
Earl of Chester Earl of Chester The Earldom of Chester was one of the most powerful earldoms in medieval England. Since 1301 the title has generally been granted to heirs-apparent to the English throne, and from the late 14th century it has been given only in conjunction with that of Prince of Wales.- Honour of Chester :The...	1264	de Montfort	forfeit 1265	4th creation; recreated 1850
Earl of Lancaster Earl of Lancaster The title of Earl of Lancaster was created in the Peerage of England in 1267, merging in the crown in 1399. See also Duke of Lancaster.-Earls of Lancaster :...	1267	Plantagenet	forfeit 1321	restored 1327; created Duke of Lancaster Duke of Lancaster There were several Dukes of Lancaster in the 14th and early 15th Centuries. See also Duchy of Lancaster.There were three creations of the Dukedom of Lancaster.... in 1351
Earl of Richmond Earl of Richmond The now-extinct title of Earl of Richmond was created many times in the Peerage of England. The earldom of Richmond was held by various Bretons, Normans, the royal families of Plantagenet, Capet, Savoy, Tudor and Stuart.-History:...	1268	de Dreux	extinct 1399
Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick is a title that has been created four times in British history and is one of the most prestigious titles in the peerages of the British Isles.-1088 creation:...	1268	Beauchamp	extinct 1449	created Duke of Warwick in 1444
Earl of Leicester Earl of Leicester The title Earl of Leicester was created in the 12th century in the Peerage of England , and is currently a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, created in 1837.-Early creations:...	1274	Plantagenet	extinct 1361
Earl of Sussex Earl of Sussex Earl of Sussex is a title that has been created several times in the Peerages of England, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom. The early Earls of Arundel were often also called Earls of Sussex....	1282	Plantagenet	extinct 1347
Earl of Arundel Earl of Arundel The title Earl of Arundel is the oldest extant Earldom and perhaps the oldest extant title in the Peerage of England. It is currently held by the Duke of Norfolk, and is used by his heir apparent as a courtesy title. It was created in 1138 for the Norman baron Sir William d'Aubigny...	1289	Fitzalan, Howard	extant	forfeit 1326–1331, 1397–1400, 1589–1604
Earl of Gloucester and Hertford	1299	Monthermer	extinct 1306
Earl of Chester Earl of Chester The Earldom of Chester was one of the most powerful earldoms in medieval England. Since 1301 the title has generally been granted to heirs-apparent to the English throne, and from the late 14th century it has been given only in conjunction with that of Prince of Wales.- Honour of Chester :The...	7 February 1301	Plantagenet	merged in crown 1307	also Prince of Wales Prince of Wales Prince of Wales is a title traditionally granted to the heir apparent to the reigning monarch of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and the 15 other independent Commonwealth realms...
Earl of Cornwall Earl of Cornwall The title of Earl of Cornwall was created several times in the Peerage of England before 1337, when it was superseded by the title Duke of Cornwall, which became attached to heirs-apparent to the throne.-Earl of Cornwall:...	6 August 1307	de Graveston	extinct 1312
Earl of Norfolk Earl of Norfolk Earl of Norfolk is a title which has been created several times in the Peerage of England. Created in 1070, the first major dynasty to hold the title was the 12th and 13th century Bigod family, and it then was later held by the Mowbrays, who were also made Dukes of Norfolk...	16 December 1312	Plantagenet	extinct 1338
Earl of Kent Earl of Kent The peerage title Earl of Kent has been created eight times in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.See also Kingdom of Kent, Duke of Kent.-Earls of Kent, first creation :*Godwin, Earl of Wessex...	28 July 1321	Plantagenet	extinct 1385
Earl of Carlisle Earl of Carlisle Earl of Carlisle is a title that has been created three times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1322 when the soldier Andrew Harclay, 1st Baron Harclay was made Earl of Carlisle. He had already been summoned to Parliament as Lord Harclay in 1321...	25 March 1322	Harclay	forfeit 1323
Earl of Winchester Earl of Winchester Earl of Winchester was a title that was created three times in the Peerage of England during the Middle Ages. The first was Saer de Quincy, who received the earldom in 1207/8 after his wife inherited half of the lands of the Beaumont earls of Leicester. This creation became extinct in 1265 upon the...	10 May 1322	Despencer	forfeit 1326
Earl of March Earl of March The title The Earl of March has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland and the Peerage of England. The title derived from the "marches" or boundaries between England and either Wales or Scotland , and was held by several great feudal families which owned lands in those border...	9 November 1328	Mortimer, Plantagenet	merged in crown 1461	forfeit 1330–1354; also Earl of Ulster Earl of Ulster The title of Earl of Ulster has been created several times in the Peerage of Ireland and Peerage of the United Kingdom. Currently, the title is a subsidiary title of the Duke of Gloucester, and is used as a courtesy title by the Duke's son, Alexander Windsor, Earl of Ulster... in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,... from 1382; also Duke of York Duke of York The Duke of York is a title of nobility in the British peerage. Since the 15th century, it has, when granted, usually been given to the second son of the British monarch. The title has been created a remarkable eleven times, eight as "Duke of York" and three as the double-barreled "Duke of York and... and Earl of Cambridge Earl of Cambridge The title of Earl of Cambridge was created several times in the Peerage of England, and since 1362 the title has been closely associated with the Royal Family .... from 1425
Earl of Cornwall Earl of Cornwall The title of Earl of Cornwall was created several times in the Peerage of England before 1337, when it was superseded by the title Duke of Cornwall, which became attached to heirs-apparent to the throne.-Earl of Cornwall:...	1 December 1330	Plantagenet	extinct 1336
Earl of Salisbury Earl of Salisbury Earl of Salisbury is a title that has been created several times in British history. It has a complex history, being first created for Patrick de Salisbury in the middle twelfth century. It was eventually inherited by Alice, wife of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster...	13 March 1337	Montacute	forfeit 1400
Earl of Derby Earl of Derby Earl of Derby is a title in the Peerage of England. The title was first adopted by Robert de Ferrers, 1st Earl of Derby under a creation of 1139. It continued with the Ferrers family until the 6th Earl forfeited his property toward the end of the reign of Henry III and died in 1279...	16 March 1337	Plantagenet	extinct 1361	also Earl of Lancaster Earl of Lancaster The title of Earl of Lancaster was created in the Peerage of England in 1267, merging in the crown in 1399. See also Duke of Lancaster.-Earls of Lancaster :... and Earl of Leicester Earl of Leicester The title Earl of Leicester was created in the 12th century in the Peerage of England , and is currently a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, created in 1837.-Early creations:... ; created Earl of Lincoln Earl of Lincoln Earl of Lincoln is a title that has been created eight times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Lincoln, First Creation :*William d'Aubigny, 1st Earl of Lincoln and 1st Earl of Arundel Earl of Lincoln is a title that has been created eight times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Lincoln, First... in 1349 and Duke of Lancaster Duke of Lancaster There were several Dukes of Lancaster in the 14th and early 15th Centuries. See also Duchy of Lancaster.There were three creations of the Dukedom of Lancaster.... in 1351
Earl of Gloucester Earl of Gloucester The title of Earl of Gloucester was created several times in the Peerage of England. A fictional earl is also a character in William Shakespeare's play King Lear. See also Duke of Gloucester.-Earls of Gloucester, 1st Creation :...	16 March 1337	Despencer, Audley	extinct 1347
Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Huntingdon is a title which has been created several times in the Peerage of England. The title is associated with the ruling house of Scotland, and latterly with the Hastings family.-Early history:...	16 March 1337	de Clinton, Clinton	extinct 1354
Earl of Northampton Earl of Northampton Earl of Northampton is a title that has been created five times.-Earls in for the Honour of Huntingdon, first Creation :Waltheof Maud, Countess of Huntingdon m. Simon I de Senlis m...	16 March 1337	Bohun	extinct 1438	abeyant 1373–1384
Earl of Suffolk Earl of Suffolk Earl of Suffolk is a title that has been created four times in the Peerage of England. The first creation, in tandem with the creation of the title of Earl of Norfolk, came before 1069 in favour of Ralph the Staller; but the title was forfeited by his heir, Ralph de Guader, in 1074...	16 March 1337	Ufford	extinct 1382
Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke is a title created ten times, all in the Peerage of England. It was first created in the 12th century by King Stephen of England. The title is associated with Pembroke, Pembrokeshire in West Wales, which is the site of Earldom's original seat Pembroke Castle...	13 October 1339	Hastings	extinct 1391
Earl of Cambridge Earl of Cambridge The title of Earl of Cambridge was created several times in the Peerage of England, and since 1362 the title has been closely associated with the Royal Family ....	7 May 1340	de Juliers	extinct 1361
Earl of Richmond Earl of Richmond The now-extinct title of Earl of Richmond was created many times in the Peerage of England. The earldom of Richmond was held by various Bretons, Normans, the royal families of Plantagenet, Capet, Savoy, Tudor and Stuart.-History:...	24 September 1341	Montfort	extinct 1345	also Duke of Brittany Duke of Brittany The Duchy of Brittany was a medieval tribal and feudal state covering the northwestern peninsula of Europe,bordered by the Alantic Ocean on the west and the English Channel to the north with less definitive borders of the Loire River to the south and Normandy to the east... in France
Earl of Richmond Earl of Richmond The now-extinct title of Earl of Richmond was created many times in the Peerage of England. The earldom of Richmond was held by various Bretons, Normans, the royal families of Plantagenet, Capet, Savoy, Tudor and Stuart.-History:...	26 September 1345	Plantagenet	surrendered peerage 1372	also Earl of Lancaster Earl of Lancaster The title of Earl of Lancaster was created in the Peerage of England in 1267, merging in the crown in 1399. See also Duke of Lancaster.-Earls of Lancaster :... and Earl of Leicester Earl of Leicester The title Earl of Leicester was created in the 12th century in the Peerage of England , and is currently a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, created in 1837.-Early creations:... from 1361; created Duke of Lancaster Duke of Lancaster There were several Dukes of Lancaster in the 14th and early 15th Centuries. See also Duchy of Lancaster.There were three creations of the Dukedom of Lancaster.... in 1362
Earl of Lincoln Earl of Lincoln Earl of Lincoln is a title that has been created eight times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Lincoln, First Creation :*William d'Aubigny, 1st Earl of Lincoln and 1st Earl of Arundel Earl of Lincoln is a title that has been created eight times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Lincoln, First...	20 August 1349	Plantagenet	extinct 1361	also Earl of Lancaster Earl of Lancaster The title of Earl of Lancaster was created in the Peerage of England in 1267, merging in the crown in 1399. See also Duke of Lancaster.-Earls of Lancaster :... , Earl of Leicester Earl of Leicester The title Earl of Leicester was created in the 12th century in the Peerage of England , and is currently a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, created in 1837.-Early creations:... , and Earl of Derby Earl of Derby Earl of Derby is a title in the Peerage of England. The title was first adopted by Robert de Ferrers, 1st Earl of Derby under a creation of 1139. It continued with the Ferrers family until the 6th Earl forfeited his property toward the end of the reign of Henry III and died in 1279... ; created Duke of Lancaster Duke of Lancaster There were several Dukes of Lancaster in the 14th and early 15th Centuries. See also Duchy of Lancaster.There were three creations of the Dukedom of Lancaster.... in 1351
Earl of Stafford	3 March 1351	Stafford	forfeit 1521	created Duke of Buckingham Duke of Buckingham The titles Marquess and Duke of Buckingham, referring to Buckingham, have been created several times in the peerages of England, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom. There have also been Earls of Buckingham.-1444 creation:... in 1444; forfeit 1483–1486
Earl of Kent Earl of Kent The peerage title Earl of Kent has been created eight times in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.See also Kingdom of Kent, Duke of Kent.-Earls of Kent, first creation :*Godwin, Earl of Wessex...	20 November 1360	Holland	extinct 1408	created Duke of Surrey Duke of Surrey The title of Duke of Surrey was created by Richard II for Thomas Holland, 3rd Earl of Kent. Following Richard's deposition, his successor, Henry IV deprived his predecessors' supporters of many of their titles, including this one, which has never been recreated.The title Earl of Surrey, also... in 1397, which title forfeit 1400
Earl of Cambridge Earl of Cambridge The title of Earl of Cambridge was created several times in the Peerage of England, and since 1362 the title has been closely associated with the Royal Family ....	13 November 1362	Plantagenet	resigned peerage 1414	created Duke of York Duke of York The Duke of York is a title of nobility in the British peerage. Since the 15th century, it has, when granted, usually been given to the second son of the British monarch. The title has been created a remarkable eleven times, eight as "Duke of York" and three as the double-barreled "Duke of York and... in 1385
Earl of Bedford Earl of Bedford Earl of Bedford is a title that has been created three times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1138 in favour Hugh de Beaumont. He appears to have been degraded from the title three or four years after its creation. However, the existence of the title altogether has been...	11 May 1366	de Courcy, Couci	resigned 1377
Earl of Richmond Earl of Richmond The now-extinct title of Earl of Richmond was created many times in the Peerage of England. The earldom of Richmond was held by various Bretons, Normans, the royal families of Plantagenet, Capet, Savoy, Tudor and Stuart.-History:...	20 June 1372	Montfort	extinct 1399	also Duke of Brittany Duke of Brittany The Duchy of Brittany was a medieval tribal and feudal state covering the northwestern peninsula of Europe,bordered by the Alantic Ocean on the west and the English Channel to the north with less definitive borders of the Loire River to the south and Normandy to the east... in France
Earl of Norfolk Earl of Norfolk Earl of Norfolk is a title which has been created several times in the Peerage of England. Created in 1070, the first major dynasty to hold the title was the 12th and 13th century Bigod family, and it then was later held by the Mowbrays, who were also made Dukes of Norfolk...	1375	Manny, Mowbray	extinct 1481	created Duchess of Norfolk Duchess of Norfolk The title Duchess of Norfolk, held by the wives of the Duke of Norfolk , may refer to:-People:Margaret, Duchess of Norfolk, created as such in 1397... in 1397; that title extinct 1400; also Earl of Nottingham Earl of Nottingham Earl of Nottingham is a title that has been created seven times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Nottingham, First creation : John de Mowbray , 5th Baron Mowbray-Earls of Nottingham, Second creation :... 1400–1476 and Duke of Norfolk Duke of Norfolk The Duke of Norfolk is the premier duke in the peerage of England, and also, as Earl of Arundel, the premier earl. The Duke of Norfolk is, moreover, the Earl Marshal and hereditary Marshal of England. The seat of the Duke of Norfolk is Arundel Castle in Sussex, although the title refers to the... 1425–1476
Earl of Buckingham Earl of Buckingham The peerage title Earl of Buckingham was created several times in the Peerage of England.It was first created in 1097 for Walter Giffard, but became extinct in 1164 with the death of the second earl. It may have been created again in 1164 for Richard de Clare , who died without issue in 1176...	13 July 1377	Plantagenet	extinct 1399	created Duke of Gloucester Duke of Gloucester Duke of Gloucester is a British royal title , often conferred on one of the sons of the reigning monarch. The first four creations were in the Peerage of England, the next in the Peerage of Great Britain, and the last in the Peerage of the United Kingdom; this current creation carries with it the... in 1385; that title forfeit 1397
Earl of Nottingham Earl of Nottingham Earl of Nottingham is a title that has been created seven times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Nottingham, First creation :* John de Mowbray , 5th Baron Mowbray-Earls of Nottingham, Second creation :...	15 July 1377	Mowbray	extinct 1382
Earl of Northumberland Earl of Northumberland The title of Earl of Northumberland was created several times in the Peerages of England and Great Britain, succeeding the title Earl of Northumbria. Its most famous holders were the House of Percy , who were the most powerful noble family in Northern England for much of the Middle Ages...	16 July 1377	Percy	forfeit 1537	also forfeit 1406–1414, 1461–1470
Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Huntingdon is a title which has been created several times in the Peerage of England. The title is associated with the ruling house of Scotland, and latterly with the Hastings family.-Early history:...	16 July 1377	Angle	extinct 1380
Earl of Nottingham Earl of Nottingham Earl of Nottingham is a title that has been created seven times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Nottingham, First creation :* John de Mowbray , 5th Baron Mowbray-Earls of Nottingham, Second creation :...	2 February 1383	Mowbray	extinct 1475	created Duke of Norfolk Duke of Norfolk The Duke of Norfolk is the premier duke in the peerage of England, and also, as Earl of Arundel, the premier earl. The Duke of Norfolk is, moreover, the Earl Marshal and hereditary Marshal of England. The seat of the Duke of Norfolk is Arundel Castle in Sussex, although the title refers to the... 1397; the ducal title was not in use 1399–1425
Earl of Suffolk Earl of Suffolk Earl of Suffolk is a title that has been created four times in the Peerage of England. The first creation, in tandem with the creation of the title of Earl of Norfolk, came before 1069 in favour of Ralph the Staller; but the title was forfeited by his heir, Ralph de Guader, in 1074...	6 August 1385	Pole	forfeit 1503	created Marquess of Suffolk in 1444 and Duke of Suffolk Duke of Suffolk Duke of Suffolk is a title that has been created three times in British history, all three times in the Peerage of England.The third creation of the dukedom of Suffolk was for Henry Grey, 3rd Marquess of Dorset, in 1551. The duke also held the title Baron Ferrers of Groby... in 1448; those titles surrendered in 1493
Earl of Derby Earl of Derby Earl of Derby is a title in the Peerage of England. The title was first adopted by Robert de Ferrers, 1st Earl of Derby under a creation of 1139. It continued with the Ferrers family until the 6th Earl forfeited his property toward the end of the reign of Henry III and died in 1279...	3 September 1385	Plantagenet	merged in crown 1399	created Duke of Hereford Duke of Hereford There has only been one Duke of Hereford: The title was created in the Peerage of England for Richard II's cousin, Henry Bolingbroke, due to his support for the King in his struggle against their uncle Thomas of Woodstock, 1st Duke of Gloucester... in 1397; also Duke of Lancaster Duke of Lancaster There were several Dukes of Lancaster in the 14th and early 15th Centuries. See also Duchy of Lancaster.There were three creations of the Dukedom of Lancaster.... , Earl of Lancaster Earl of Lancaster The title of Earl of Lancaster was created in the Peerage of England in 1267, merging in the crown in 1399. See also Duke of Lancaster.-Earls of Lancaster :... , and Earl of Leicester Earl of Leicester The title Earl of Leicester was created in the 12th century in the Peerage of England , and is currently a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, created in 1837.-Early creations:... from 1399
Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Huntingdon is a title which has been created several times in the Peerage of England. The title is associated with the ruling house of Scotland, and latterly with the Hastings family.-Early history:...	2 June 1387	Holland	forfeit 1461	created Duke of Exeter Duke of Exeter The title Duke of Exeter was created several times in England in the later Middle Ages, when Exeter was the main town of Devon. It was first created for John Holland, the half-brother of King Richard II in 1397. That title was rescinded upon Henry IV's accession to the throne two years later, and... in 1397; both peerages forfeit 1400; restored 1417; again created Duke of Exeter Duke of Exeter The title Duke of Exeter was created several times in England in the later Middle Ages, when Exeter was the main town of Devon. It was first created for John Holland, the half-brother of King Richard II in 1397. That title was rescinded upon Henry IV's accession to the throne two years later, and... in 1443
Earl of Rutland	25 February 1390	Plantagenet	extinct 1402	created Duke of Aumale in 1397, but deprived of the title in 1399; title was created only in the lifetime of his father; he became Duke of York Duke of York The Duke of York is a title of nobility in the British peerage. Since the 15th century, it has, when granted, usually been given to the second son of the British monarch. The title has been created a remarkable eleven times, eight as "Duke of York" and three as the double-barreled "Duke of York and... and Earl of Cambridge Earl of Cambridge The title of Earl of Cambridge was created several times in the Peerage of England, and since 1362 the title has been closely associated with the Royal Family .... at his father's death in 1402
Earl of Oxford Earl of Oxford Earl of Oxford is a dormant title in the Peerage of England, held for several centuries by the de Vere family from 1141 until the death of the 20th earl in 1703. The Veres were also hereditary holders of the office of master or Lord Great Chamberlain from 1133 until the death of the 18th Earl in 1625...	12 February 1392	Vere	extinct 1703	forfeit 1474–1485
Earl of Somerset	10 February 1397	Beaufort	forfeit 1463	created Marquess of Somerset in 1397, but deprived of the title in 1399; created Duke of Somerset Duke of Somerset Duke of Somerset is a title in the peerage of England that has been created several times. Derived from Somerset, it is particularly associated with two families; the Beauforts who held the title from the creation of 1448 and the Seymours, from the creation of 1547 and in whose name the title is... in 1443; that title extinct 1444; also Marquess of Dorset Marquess of Dorset The title Marquess of Dorset has been created three times in the Peerage of England. It was first created in 1397 for John Beaufort, 1st Earl of Somerset, but he lost the title two years later. It was then created in 1442 for Edmund Beaufort, 1st Earl of Dorset, who was created Duke of Somerset... and Earl of Dorset Earl of Dorset Earl of Dorset is a title that has been created at least four times in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1411 for Thomas Beaufort, who was later created Duke of Exeter. The peerages became extinct on his death.... from 1444; created Duke of Somerset Duke of Somerset Duke of Somerset is a title in the peerage of England that has been created several times. Derived from Somerset, it is particularly associated with two families; the Beauforts who held the title from the creation of 1448 and the Seymours, from the creation of 1547 and in whose name the title is... in 1448
Earl of Gloucester Earl of Gloucester The title of Earl of Gloucester was created several times in the Peerage of England. A fictional earl is also a character in William Shakespeare's play King Lear. See also Duke of Gloucester.-Earls of Gloucester, 1st Creation :...	29 September 1397	Le Despencer	deprived of peerage 1399
Earl of Westmorland Earl of Westmorland Earl of Westmorland is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of England. The title was first created in 1397 for Ralph Neville. It was forfeited in 1571 by Charles Neville, 6th Earl of Westmorland for leading the Rising of the North. It was revived in 1624 in favour of Sir Francis...	29 September 1397	Nevill	forfeit 1570
Earl of Wiltshire Earl of Wiltshire The title Earl of Wiltshire is one of the oldest in the Peerage of England, going back to the 12th century. It is currently held by the Marquess of Winchester, and is used as a courtesy title for the eldest son of the marquess....	29 September 1397	Scrope	forfeit 1399
Earl of Worcester Earl of Worcester Earl of Worcester is a title that has been created five times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1138 in favour of the Norman noble Waleran de Beaumont. He was the son of Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester, by Elizabeth of Vermandois, and the twin brother of Robert de...	29 September 1397	Percy	extinct 1404
Earl of Dorset Earl of Dorset Earl of Dorset is a title that has been created at least four times in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1411 for Thomas Beaufort, who was later created Duke of Exeter. The peerages became extinct on his death....	5 July 1411	Beaufort	extinct 1426	created Duke of Exeter Duke of Exeter The title Duke of Exeter was created several times in England in the later Middle Ages, when Exeter was the main town of Devon. It was first created for John Holland, the half-brother of King Richard II in 1397. That title was rescinded upon Henry IV's accession to the throne two years later, and... in 1416
Earl of Aumale	9 July 1412	Plantagenet	extinct 1421	subsidiary title of the Duke of Clarence Duke of Clarence Duke of Clarence is a title which has been traditionally awarded to junior members of the English and British Royal families. The first three creations were in the Peerage of England, the fourth in the Peerage of Great Britain, and the fifth in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.The title was first...
Earl of Cambridge Earl of Cambridge The title of Earl of Cambridge was created several times in the Peerage of England, and since 1362 the title has been closely associated with the Royal Family ....	1 May 1414	Plantagenet	merged in crown 1461	attainted 1415–1426
Earl of Kendal	16 May 1414	Plantagenet	extinct 1435	subsidiary title of the Duke of Bedford Duke of Bedford thumb\|right\|240px\|William Russell, 1st Duke of BedfordDuke of Bedford is a title that has been created five times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1414 in favour of Henry IV's third son, John, who later served as regent of France. He was made Earl of Kendal at the same time... created Earl of Richmond Earl of Richmond The now-extinct title of Earl of Richmond was created many times in the Peerage of England. The earldom of Richmond was held by various Bretons, Normans, the royal families of Plantagenet, Capet, Savoy, Tudor and Stuart.-History:... in 1414
Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke is a title created ten times, all in the Peerage of England. It was first created in the 12th century by King Stephen of England. The title is associated with Pembroke, Pembrokeshire in West Wales, which is the site of Earldom's original seat Pembroke Castle...	16 May 1414	Plantagenet	extinct 1447	subsidiary title of the Duke of Gloucester Duke of Gloucester Duke of Gloucester is a British royal title , often conferred on one of the sons of the reigning monarch. The first four creations were in the Peerage of England, the next in the Peerage of Great Britain, and the last in the Peerage of the United Kingdom; this current creation carries with it the...
Earl of Richmond Earl of Richmond The now-extinct title of Earl of Richmond was created many times in the Peerage of England. The earldom of Richmond was held by various Bretons, Normans, the royal families of Plantagenet, Capet, Savoy, Tudor and Stuart.-History:...	24 November 1414	Plantagenet	extinct 1435	also Duke of Bedford Duke of Bedford thumb\|right\|240px\|William Russell, 1st Duke of BedfordDuke of Bedford is a title that has been created five times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1414 in favour of Henry IV's third son, John, who later served as regent of France. He was made Earl of Kendal at the same time... and Earl of Kendal
Earl of Worcester Earl of Worcester Earl of Worcester is a title that has been created five times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1138 in favour of the Norman noble Waleran de Beaumont. He was the son of Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester, by Elizabeth of Vermandois, and the twin brother of Robert de...	February 1421	Beauchamp	extinct 1431
Earl of Dorset Earl of Dorset Earl of Dorset is a title that has been created at least four times in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1411 for Thomas Beaufort, who was later created Duke of Exeter. The peerages became extinct on his death....	August 1441	Beaufort	forfeit 1463	created Marquess of Dorset Marquess of Dorset The title Marquess of Dorset has been created three times in the Peerage of England. It was first created in 1397 for John Beaufort, 1st Earl of Somerset, but he lost the title two years later. It was then created in 1442 for Edmund Beaufort, 1st Earl of Dorset, who was created Duke of Somerset... in 1442 and Duke of Somerset Duke of Somerset Duke of Somerset is a title in the peerage of England that has been created several times. Derived from Somerset, it is particularly associated with two families; the Beauforts who held the title from the creation of 1448 and the Seymours, from the creation of 1547 and in whose name the title is... in 1448
Earl of Shrewsbury Earl of Shrewsbury Earl of Shrewsbury is a hereditary title of nobility created twice in the peerage of England.-First creation, 1074:The first creation occurred in 1074 for Roger de Montgomerie, one of William the Conqueror's principal counselors...	20 May 1442	Talbot	extant	created Earl of Waterford in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,... in 1446, also Earl Talbot Earl Talbot Earl Talbot is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of Great Britain. This branch of the Talbot family descends from the Hon. Sir Gilbert Talbot , third son of John Talbot, 2nd Earl of Shrewsbury. His great-great-great-grandson the Right Reverend William Talbot was Bishop of Oxford,... in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... from 1856. From 1694 to 1718 also Duke of Shrewsbury and Marquess of Alton. 2nd and last creation.
Earl of Salisbury Earl of Salisbury Earl of Salisbury is a title that has been created several times in British history. It has a complex history, being first created for Patrick de Salisbury in the middle twelfth century. It was eventually inherited by Alice, wife of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster...	1442	Nevill	forfeit 1471	also Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick is a title that has been created four times in British history and is one of the most prestigious titles in the peerages of the British Isles.-1088 creation:... from 1460
Earl of Kendal	28 August 1443	Beaufort	extinct 1444	subsidiary title of the Duke of Somerset Duke of Somerset Duke of Somerset is a title in the peerage of England that has been created several times. Derived from Somerset, it is particularly associated with two families; the Beauforts who held the title from the creation of 1448 and the Seymours, from the creation of 1547 and in whose name the title is... ; also Earl of Somerset
Earl of Kendal	1446	de Foix	extinct 1485
Earl of Wiltshire Earl of Wiltshire The title Earl of Wiltshire is one of the oldest in the Peerage of England, going back to the 12th century. It is currently held by the Marquess of Winchester, and is used as a courtesy title for the eldest son of the marquess....	8 July 1449	Butler	extinct 1461
Earl of Worcester Earl of Worcester Earl of Worcester is a title that has been created five times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1138 in favour of the Norman noble Waleran de Beaumont. He was the son of Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester, by Elizabeth of Vermandois, and the twin brother of Robert de...	16 July 1449	Tiptoft	forfeit 1485
Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick is a title that has been created four times in British history and is one of the most prestigious titles in the peerages of the British Isles.-1088 creation:...	23 July 1449	Nevill	forfeit 1471	also Earl of Salisbury Earl of Salisbury Earl of Salisbury is a title that has been created several times in British history. It has a complex history, being first created for Patrick de Salisbury in the middle twelfth century. It was eventually inherited by Alice, wife of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster... from 1460
Earl of Surrey Earl of Surrey The Earl of Surrey is a title in the Peerage of England, and has been created five times. It was first created for William de Warenne, a close companion of William the Conqueror...	24 March 1451	Mowbray	extinct 1475	also Duke of Norfolk Duke of Norfolk The Duke of Norfolk is the premier duke in the peerage of England, and also, as Earl of Arundel, the premier earl. The Duke of Norfolk is, moreover, the Earl Marshal and hereditary Marshal of England. The seat of the Duke of Norfolk is Arundel Castle in Sussex, although the title refers to the... from 1461
Earl of Richmond Earl of Richmond The now-extinct title of Earl of Richmond was created many times in the Peerage of England. The earldom of Richmond was held by various Bretons, Normans, the royal families of Plantagenet, Capet, Savoy, Tudor and Stuart.-History:...	6 March 1453	Tudor	forfeit 1461
Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke is a title created ten times, all in the Peerage of England. It was first created in the 12th century by King Stephen of England. The title is associated with Pembroke, Pembrokeshire in West Wales, which is the site of Earldom's original seat Pembroke Castle...	6 March 1453	Tudor	extinct 1495	forfeit 1461–1485; created Duke of Bedford Duke of Bedford thumb\|right\|240px\|William Russell, 1st Duke of BedfordDuke of Bedford is a title that has been created five times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1414 in favour of Henry IV's third son, John, who later served as regent of France. He was made Earl of Kendal at the same time... in 1485
Earl of Essex Earl of Essex Earl of Essex is a title that has been held by several families and individuals. The earldom was first created in the 12th century for Geoffrey II de Mandeville . Upon the death of the third earl in 1189, the title became dormant or extinct...	30 June 1461	Bourchier	extinct 1539
Earl of Kent Earl of Kent The peerage title Earl of Kent has been created eight times in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.See also Kingdom of Kent, Duke of Kent.-Earls of Kent, first creation :*Godwin, Earl of Wessex...	30 June 1461	Nevill	extinct 1463
Earl of Kent Earl of Kent The peerage title Earl of Kent has been created eight times in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.See also Kingdom of Kent, Duke of Kent.-Earls of Kent, first creation :*Godwin, Earl of Wessex...	20 May 1465	Grey	extinct 1740	created Marquess of Kent and Earl of Harold in 1706; created Duke of Kent Duke of Kent Duke of Kent is a title which has been created various times in the peerages of Great Britain and the United Kingdom, most recently as a royal dukedom for the fourth son of George V.-Pre-history:... in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... in 1710 and Marquess Grey in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... in 1740
Earl Rivers Earl Rivers Earl Rivers was an English title held in succession by the families of Woodville or Wydeville, Darcy and Savage. The first creation was made for Richard Woodville, 1st Baron Rivers in 1466 and remained in this family until 1491...	24 May 1466	Widvile	extinct 1491
Earl of Lincoln Earl of Lincoln Earl of Lincoln is a title that has been created eight times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Lincoln, First Creation :*William d'Aubigny, 1st Earl of Lincoln and 1st Earl of Arundel Earl of Lincoln is a title that has been created eight times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Lincoln, First...	13 March 1467	Pole	extinct 1487
Earl of Northumberland Earl of Northumberland The title of Earl of Northumberland was created several times in the Peerages of England and Great Britain, succeeding the title Earl of Northumbria. Its most famous holders were the House of Percy , who were the most powerful noble family in Northern England for much of the Middle Ages...	13 March 1467	Nevill	resigned 1470	afterwards created Marquess of Montagu Marquess of Montagu The title of Marquess of Montagu was created in 1470 for John Neville, 1st Earl of Northumberland, younger brother of Warwick the Kingmaker. Montagu was killed at the Battle of Barnet in 1471, and was attainted and the peerage forfeit....
Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke is a title created ten times, all in the Peerage of England. It was first created in the 12th century by King Stephen of England. The title is associated with Pembroke, Pembrokeshire in West Wales, which is the site of Earldom's original seat Pembroke Castle...	8 September 1468	Herbert	resigned peerage 1479	afterwards created Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Huntingdon is a title which has been created several times in the Peerage of England. The title is associated with the ruling house of Scotland, and latterly with the Hastings family.-Early history:...
Earl of Devon Earl of Devon The title of Earl of Devon was created several times in the Peerage of England, and was possessed first by the de Redvers family, and later by the Courtenays...	17 May 1469	Stafford	forfeit 1469
Earl of Wiltshire Earl of Wiltshire The title Earl of Wiltshire is one of the oldest in the Peerage of England, going back to the 12th century. It is currently held by the Marquess of Winchester, and is used as a courtesy title for the eldest son of the marquess....	5 January 1470	Stafford	extinct 1499
Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Huntingdon is a title which has been created several times in the Peerage of England. The title is associated with the ruling house of Scotland, and latterly with the Hastings family.-Early history:...	14 August 1471	Grey	surrendered peerage 1475	afterwards created Marquess of Dorset Marquess of Dorset The title Marquess of Dorset has been created three times in the Peerage of England. It was first created in 1397 for John Beaufort, 1st Earl of Somerset, but he lost the title two years later. It was then created in 1442 for Edmund Beaufort, 1st Earl of Dorset, who was created Duke of Somerset...
Earl of Salisbury Earl of Salisbury Earl of Salisbury is a title that has been created several times in British history. It has a complex history, being first created for Patrick de Salisbury in the middle twelfth century. It was eventually inherited by Alice, wife of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster...	25 March 1472	Plantagenet	forfeit 1539	also Duke of Clarence Duke of Clarence Duke of Clarence is a title which has been traditionally awarded to junior members of the English and British Royal families. The first three creations were in the Peerage of England, the fourth in the Peerage of Great Britain, and the fifth in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.The title was first... and Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick is a title that has been created four times in British history and is one of the most prestigious titles in the peerages of the British Isles.-1088 creation:... 1472–1478; forfeit 1478–1485; restored as Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick is a title that has been created four times in British history and is one of the most prestigious titles in the peerages of the British Isles.-1088 creation:... 1493; titles forfeit 1499–1513
Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick is a title that has been created four times in British history and is one of the most prestigious titles in the peerages of the British Isles.-1088 creation:...	25 March 1472	Plantagenet	forfeit 1499	also Duke of Clarence Duke of Clarence Duke of Clarence is a title which has been traditionally awarded to junior members of the English and British Royal families. The first three creations were in the Peerage of England, the fourth in the Peerage of Great Britain, and the fifth in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.The title was first... and Earl of Salisbury Earl of Salisbury Earl of Salisbury is a title that has been created several times in British history. It has a complex history, being first created for Patrick de Salisbury in the middle twelfth century. It was eventually inherited by Alice, wife of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster... 1472–1478; forfeit 1478–1493; also Earl of Salisbury Earl of Salisbury Earl of Salisbury is a title that has been created several times in British history. It has a complex history, being first created for Patrick de Salisbury in the middle twelfth century. It was eventually inherited by Alice, wife of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster... 1493–1499
Earl of Winchester Earl of Winchester Earl of Winchester was a title that was created three times in the Peerage of England during the Middle Ages. The first was Saer de Quincy, who received the earldom in 1207/8 after his wife inherited half of the lands of the Beaumont earls of Leicester. This creation became extinct in 1265 upon the...	13 October 1472	Bruges	forfeit 1499
Earl of Nottingham Earl of Nottingham Earl of Nottingham is a title that has been created seven times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Nottingham, First creation :* John de Mowbray , 5th Baron Mowbray-Earls of Nottingham, Second creation :...	12 June 1476	Plantagenet	extinct 1483	also Duke of York Duke of York The Duke of York is a title of nobility in the British peerage. Since the 15th century, it has, when granted, usually been given to the second son of the British monarch. The title has been created a remarkable eleven times, eight as "Duke of York" and three as the double-barreled "Duke of York and... and Duke of Norfolk Duke of Norfolk The Duke of Norfolk is the premier duke in the peerage of England, and also, as Earl of Arundel, the premier earl. The Duke of Norfolk is, moreover, the Earl Marshal and hereditary Marshal of England. The seat of the Duke of Norfolk is Arundel Castle in Sussex, although the title refers to the...
Earl of Salisbury Earl of Salisbury Earl of Salisbury is a title that has been created several times in British history. It has a complex history, being first created for Patrick de Salisbury in the middle twelfth century. It was eventually inherited by Alice, wife of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster...	15 February 1478	Plantagenet	extinct 1484	also Prince of Wales Prince of Wales Prince of Wales is a title traditionally granted to the heir apparent to the reigning monarch of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and the 15 other independent Commonwealth realms... and Duke of Cornwall Duke of Cornwall The Duchy of Cornwall was the first duchy created in the peerage of England.The present Duke of Cornwall is The Prince of Wales, the eldest son of Queen Elizabeth II, the reigning British monarch .-History:... from 1483
Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Huntingdon is a title which has been created several times in the Peerage of England. The title is associated with the ruling house of Scotland, and latterly with the Hastings family.-Early history:...	14 July 1479	Herbert	extinct 1491	previously Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke is a title created ten times, all in the Peerage of England. It was first created in the 12th century by King Stephen of England. The title is associated with Pembroke, Pembrokeshire in West Wales, which is the site of Earldom's original seat Pembroke Castle...
Earl of March Earl of March The title The Earl of March has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland and the Peerage of England. The title derived from the "marches" or boundaries between England and either Wales or Scotland , and was held by several great feudal families which owned lands in those border...	18 July 1479	Plantagenet	merged in crown 1483	also Prince of Wales Prince of Wales Prince of Wales is a title traditionally granted to the heir apparent to the reigning monarch of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and the 15 other independent Commonwealth realms... , Duke of Cornwall Duke of Cornwall The Duchy of Cornwall was the first duchy created in the peerage of England.The present Duke of Cornwall is The Prince of Wales, the eldest son of Queen Elizabeth II, the reigning British monarch .-History:... , and Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke is a title created ten times, all in the Peerage of England. It was first created in the 12th century by King Stephen of England. The title is associated with Pembroke, Pembrokeshire in West Wales, which is the site of Earldom's original seat Pembroke Castle...
Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke is a title created ten times, all in the Peerage of England. It was first created in the 12th century by King Stephen of England. The title is associated with Pembroke, Pembrokeshire in West Wales, which is the site of Earldom's original seat Pembroke Castle...	18 July 1479	Plantagenet	merged in crown 1483	also Prince of Wales Prince of Wales Prince of Wales is a title traditionally granted to the heir apparent to the reigning monarch of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and the 15 other independent Commonwealth realms... , Duke of Cornwall Duke of Cornwall The Duchy of Cornwall was the first duchy created in the peerage of England.The present Duke of Cornwall is The Prince of Wales, the eldest son of Queen Elizabeth II, the reigning British monarch .-History:... , and Earl of March Earl of March The title The Earl of March has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland and the Peerage of England. The title derived from the "marches" or boundaries between England and either Wales or Scotland , and was held by several great feudal families which owned lands in those border...
Earl of Nottingham Earl of Nottingham Earl of Nottingham is a title that has been created seven times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Nottingham, First creation :* John de Mowbray , 5th Baron Mowbray-Earls of Nottingham, Second creation :...	28 June 1483	Berkeley	extinct 1491	created Marquess of Berkeley in 1488
Earl of Surrey Earl of Surrey The Earl of Surrey is a title in the Peerage of England, and has been created five times. It was first created for William de Warenne, a close companion of William the Conqueror...	28 June 1483	Beaumont, Fitzalan-Howard	extant	forfeit 1485–1489; also Duke of Norfolk Duke of Norfolk The Duke of Norfolk is the premier duke in the peerage of England, and also, as Earl of Arundel, the premier earl. The Duke of Norfolk is, moreover, the Earl Marshal and hereditary Marshal of England. The seat of the Duke of Norfolk is Arundel Castle in Sussex, although the title refers to the... 1514–1572; forfeit 1572–1604; also Earl of Arundel Earl of Arundel The title Earl of Arundel is the oldest extant Earldom and perhaps the oldest extant title in the Peerage of England. It is currently held by the Duke of Norfolk, and is used by his heir apparent as a courtesy title. It was created in 1138 for the Norman baron Sir William d'Aubigny... from 1604 and Earl of Norfolk Earl of Norfolk Earl of Norfolk is a title which has been created several times in the Peerage of England. Created in 1070, the first major dynasty to hold the title was the 12th and 13th century Bigod family, and it then was later held by the Mowbrays, who were also made Dukes of Norfolk... from 1644; restored as Duke of Norfolk Duke of Norfolk The Duke of Norfolk is the premier duke in the peerage of England, and also, as Earl of Arundel, the premier earl. The Duke of Norfolk is, moreover, the Earl Marshal and hereditary Marshal of England. The seat of the Duke of Norfolk is Arundel Castle in Sussex, although the title refers to the... 1660
Earl of Devon Earl of Devon The title of Earl of Devon was created several times in the Peerage of England, and was possessed first by the de Redvers family, and later by the Courtenays...	26 October 1485	Courtenay	forfeit 1539	created Marquess of Exeter Marquess of Exeter Marquess of Exeter is a title that has been created twice, once in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1525 for Henry Courtenay, 2nd Earl of Devon... in 1525
Earl of Derby Earl of Derby Earl of Derby is a title in the Peerage of England. The title was first adopted by Robert de Ferrers, 1st Earl of Derby under a creation of 1139. It continued with the Ferrers family until the 6th Earl forfeited his property toward the end of the reign of Henry III and died in 1279...	27 October 1485	Stanley	extant
Earl of Bath Earl of Bath Earl of Bath was a title that was created five times in British history, three times in the Peerage of England, once in the Peerage of Great Britain and once Peerage of the United Kingdom...	6 January 1486	de Shaunde	extinct 1515
Earl of Wiltshire Earl of Wiltshire The title Earl of Wiltshire is one of the oldest in the Peerage of England, going back to the 12th century. It is currently held by the Marquess of Winchester, and is used as a courtesy title for the eldest son of the marquess....	27 January 1510	Stafford	extinct 1523
Earl of Worcester Earl of Worcester Earl of Worcester is a title that has been created five times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1138 in favour of the Norman noble Waleran de Beaumont. He was the son of Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester, by Elizabeth of Vermandois, and the twin brother of Robert de...	1 February 1514	Somerset	extant	created Marquess of Worcester in 1642 and Duke of Beaufort Duke of Beaufort Duke of Beaufort is a title in the Peerage of England. It was created by Charles II in 1682 for Henry Somerset, 3rd Marquess of Worcester, a descendant of Charles Somerset, 1st Earl of Worcester, illegitimate son of Henry Beaufort, 3rd Duke of Somerset, a Lancastrian leader in the Wars of the... in 1682
Earl of Cumberland Earl of Cumberland The title of Earl of Cumberland was created in the Peerage of England in 1525 for the 11th Baron de Clifford. It became extinct in 1643. See also Duke of Cumberland.The subsidiary title of the first three earls was Baron de Clifford...	18 June 1525	Clifford	extinct 1643
Earl of Nottingham Earl of Nottingham Earl of Nottingham is a title that has been created seven times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Nottingham, First creation :* John de Mowbray , 5th Baron Mowbray-Earls of Nottingham, Second creation :...	18 June 1525	Fitzroy	extinct 1536	subsidiary title of the Duke of Richmond and Somerset
Earl of Rutland	18 June 1525	Manners	extant	created Duke of Rutland Duke of Rutland Earl of Rutland and Duke of Rutland are titles in the peerage of England, derived from Rutland, a county in the East Midlands of England. The Earl of Rutland was elevated to the status of Duke in 1703 and the titles were merged.... and Marquess of Granby in 1703
Earl of Lincoln Earl of Lincoln Earl of Lincoln is a title that has been created eight times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Lincoln, First Creation :*William d'Aubigny, 1st Earl of Lincoln and 1st Earl of Arundel Earl of Lincoln is a title that has been created eight times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Lincoln, First...	18 June 1525	Brandon	extinct 1534
Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Huntingdon is a title which has been created several times in the Peerage of England. The title is associated with the ruling house of Scotland, and latterly with the Hastings family.-Early history:...	8 December 1529	Hastings	extant	6th and last creation
Earl of Wiltshire Earl of Wiltshire The title Earl of Wiltshire is one of the oldest in the Peerage of England, going back to the 12th century. It is currently held by the Marquess of Winchester, and is used as a courtesy title for the eldest son of the marquess....	8 December 1529	Boleyn	extinct 1538	created Earl of Ormonde in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,... at the same time
Earl of Sussex Earl of Sussex Earl of Sussex is a title that has been created several times in the Peerages of England, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom. The early Earls of Arundel were often also called Earls of Sussex....	8 December 1529	Ratcliff	extinct 1641
Earl of Bath Earl of Bath Earl of Bath was a title that was created five times in British history, three times in the Peerage of England, once in the Peerage of Great Britain and once Peerage of the United Kingdom...	9 July 1536	Bourchier	extinct 1645
Earl of Hertford	18 October 1537	Seymour	forfeit 1551	created Duke of Somerset Duke of Somerset Duke of Somerset is a title in the peerage of England that has been created several times. Derived from Somerset, it is particularly associated with two families; the Beauforts who held the title from the creation of 1448 and the Seymours, from the creation of 1547 and in whose name the title is... in 1547
Earl of Southampton Earl of Southampton Earl of Southampton was a title that was created three times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1537 in favour of the courtier William Fitzwilliam. He was childless and the title became extinct on his death in 1542. The second creation came in 1547 in favour of the politician...	18 October 1537	Fitzwilliam	extinct 1543
Earl of Bridgewater Earl of Bridgewater -History:The earldom was first created in 1538 for Henry Daubeny, 9th Baron Daubeny. The Daubeney family descended from Elias Daubeny, who in 1295 was summoned by writ to the Model Parliament as Lord Daubeny. The eighth Baron was created Baron Daubeny by letters patent in the Peerage of England in...	19 July 1538	Daubeney	extinct 1548
Earl of Essex Earl of Essex Earl of Essex is a title that has been held by several families and individuals. The earldom was first created in the 12th century for Geoffrey II de Mandeville . Upon the death of the third earl in 1189, the title became dormant or extinct...	17 April 1540	Cromwell	forfeit 1540
Earl of Essex Earl of Essex Earl of Essex is a title that has been held by several families and individuals. The earldom was first created in the 12th century for Geoffrey II de Mandeville . Upon the death of the third earl in 1189, the title became dormant or extinct...	23 December 1543	Parr	extinct 1571	created Marquess of Northampton Marquess of Northampton Marquess of Northampton is a title that has been created twice.-William Parr:First creation, 1547–1571The title was created for the first time in the Peerage of England in 1547 in favour of William Parr, brother of Catherine Parr, the sixth and last wife of King Henry VIII. The title was forfeited... in 1547; forfeit 1553–1559
Earl of Southampton Earl of Southampton Earl of Southampton was a title that was created three times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1537 in favour of the courtier William Fitzwilliam. He was childless and the title became extinct on his death in 1542. The second creation came in 1547 in favour of the politician...	16 February 1547	Wriothesley	extinct 1667	also Earl of Chichester Earl of Chichester Earl of Chichester is a title that has been created three times in British history. It was created for the first time in the Peerage of England in 1644 when Francis Leigh, 1st Baron Dunsmore, was made Earl of Chichester, in the County of Sussex, with remainder to his son-in-law Thomas Wriothesley,... from 1653
Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick is a title that has been created four times in British history and is one of the most prestigious titles in the peerages of the British Isles.-1088 creation:...	18 February 1547	Dudley	forfeit 1553	created Duke of Northumberland Duke of Northumberland The Duke of Northumberland is a title in the peerage of Great Britain that has been created several times. Since the third creation in 1766, the title has belonged to the House of Percy , which held the title of Earl of Northumberland from 1377.... in 1551
Earl of Bedford Earl of Bedford Earl of Bedford is a title that has been created three times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1138 in favour Hugh de Beaumont. He appears to have been degraded from the title three or four years after its creation. However, the existence of the title altogether has been...	19 January 1550	Russell	extant	created Duke of Bedford Duke of Bedford thumb\|right\|240px\|William Russell, 1st Duke of BedfordDuke of Bedford is a title that has been created five times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1414 in favour of Henry IV's third son, John, who later served as regent of France. He was made Earl of Kendal at the same time... and Marquess of Tavistock in 1694
Earl of Wiltshire Earl of Wiltshire The title Earl of Wiltshire is one of the oldest in the Peerage of England, going back to the 12th century. It is currently held by the Marquess of Winchester, and is used as a courtesy title for the eldest son of the marquess....	19 January 1550	Paulet	extant	created Marquess of Winchester Marquess of Winchester Marquess of Winchester is a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1551 for the prominent statesman William Paulet, 1st Earl of Wiltshire. He had already been created Baron St John in 1539 and Earl of Wiltshire in 1550, also in the Peerage of England... in 1551, created Duke of Bolton in 1689, which title extinct 1794
Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke is a title created ten times, all in the Peerage of England. It was first created in the 12th century by King Stephen of England. The title is associated with Pembroke, Pembrokeshire in West Wales, which is the site of Earldom's original seat Pembroke Castle...	11 October 1551	Herbert	extant	also Earl of Montgomery Earl of Montgomery The title Earl of Montgomery was created in the Peerage of England in 1605 for Sir Philip Herbert, younger son of the 2nd Earl of Pembroke. The first Earl inherited the Earldom of Pembroke in 1630 from his brother, the 3rd Earl, and the two titles have been united ever since.* Philip Herbert, 4th... from 1630
Earl of Devon Earl of Devon The title of Earl of Devon was created several times in the Peerage of England, and was possessed first by the de Redvers family, and later by the Courtenays...	3 September 1553	Courtenay	extant	dormant between 1556 and 1831
Earl of Northumberland Earl of Northumberland The title of Earl of Northumberland was created several times in the Peerages of England and Great Britain, succeeding the title Earl of Northumbria. Its most famous holders were the House of Percy , who were the most powerful noble family in Northern England for much of the Middle Ages...	1 May 1557	Percy	extinct 1670
Earl of Hertford	13 January 1559	Seymour	extinct 1750	created Marquess of Hertford Marquess of Hertford The titles of Earl of Hertford and Marquess of Hertford have been created several times in the peerages of England and Great Britain.The third Earldom of Hertford was created in 1559 for Edward Seymour, who was simultaneously created Baron Beauchamp of Hache... 1641, which title extinct 1675. Restored to the Dukedom of Somerset Duke of Somerset Duke of Somerset is a title in the peerage of England that has been created several times. Derived from Somerset, it is particularly associated with two families; the Beauforts who held the title from the creation of 1448 and the Seymours, from the creation of 1547 and in whose name the title is... in 1660
Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick is a title that has been created four times in British history and is one of the most prestigious titles in the peerages of the British Isles.-1088 creation:...	26 December 1561	Dudley	extinct 1589
Earl of Leicester Earl of Leicester The title Earl of Leicester was created in the 12th century in the Peerage of England , and is currently a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, created in 1837.-Early creations:...	29 September 1564	Dudley	extinct 1588
Earl of Essex Earl of Essex Earl of Essex is a title that has been held by several families and individuals. The earldom was first created in the 12th century for Geoffrey II de Mandeville . Upon the death of the third earl in 1189, the title became dormant or extinct...	4 May 1572	Devereux	extinct 1646	peerage forfeit 1601–1604
Earl of Lincoln Earl of Lincoln Earl of Lincoln is a title that has been created eight times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Lincoln, First Creation :*William d'Aubigny, 1st Earl of Lincoln and 1st Earl of Arundel Earl of Lincoln is a title that has been created eight times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Lincoln, First...	4 May 1572	de Clinton, Pelham-Clinton-Hope, Fiennes-Clinton	extant	also Duke of Newcastle-under-Lyme Duke of Newcastle Duke of Newcastle-upon-Tyne is a title which has been created three times in British history while the title of Duke of Newcastle-under-Lyne has been created once. The title was created for the first time in the Peerage of England in 1664 when William Cavendish, 1st Marquess of Newcastle-upon-Tyne... from 1768 until 1988
Earl of Nottingham Earl of Nottingham Earl of Nottingham is a title that has been created seven times in the Peerage of England.-Earls of Nottingham, First creation :* John de Mowbray , 5th Baron Mowbray-Earls of Nottingham, Second creation :...	22 October 1596	Howard	extinct 1681
Earl of Devonshire	21 July 1603	Blount	extinct 1606
Earl of Suffolk Earl of Suffolk Earl of Suffolk is a title that has been created four times in the Peerage of England. The first creation, in tandem with the creation of the title of Earl of Norfolk, came before 1069 in favour of Ralph the Staller; but the title was forfeited by his heir, Ralph de Guader, in 1074...	21 July 1603	Howard	extant	also Earl of Bindon from 1709 until 1722 and Earl of Berkshire Earl of Berkshire Earl of Berkshire is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of England. It was created for the first time in 1621 for Francis Norris, 2nd Baron Norris of Rycote. For more information on this creation , see the Earl of Abingdon and also the Earl of Lindsey... from 1745
Earl of Dorset Earl of Dorset Earl of Dorset is a title that has been created at least four times in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1411 for Thomas Beaufort, who was later created Duke of Exeter. The peerages became extinct on his death....	13 March 1604	Sackville	extinct 1843	also Earl of Middlesex Earl of Middlesex Earl of Middlesex was a title that was created twice in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1622 for Lionel Cranfield, 1st Baron Cranfield, the Lord High Treasurer. He had already been created Baron Cranfield, of Cranfield in the County of Bedford, the year before, also in the... from 1677; created Duke of Dorset Duke of Dorset Duke of Dorset was a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1720 for the politician Lionel Sackville, 7th Earl of Dorset. The Sackville family descended from Sir Richard Sackville. His only surviving son, Thomas Sackville, was a statesman, poet and dramatist and notably served as... in 1720
Earl of Northampton Earl of Northampton Earl of Northampton is a title that has been created five times.-Earls in for the Honour of Huntingdon, first Creation :Waltheof Maud, Countess of Huntingdon m. Simon I de Senlis m...	13 March 1604	Howard	extinct 1614
Earl of Exeter	4 May 1605	Cecil	extant	created Marquess of Exeter Marquess of Exeter Marquess of Exeter is a title that has been created twice, once in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1525 for Henry Courtenay, 2nd Earl of Devon... in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1801
Earl of Montgomery Earl of Montgomery The title Earl of Montgomery was created in the Peerage of England in 1605 for Sir Philip Herbert, younger son of the 2nd Earl of Pembroke. The first Earl inherited the Earldom of Pembroke in 1630 from his brother, the 3rd Earl, and the two titles have been united ever since.* Philip Herbert, 4th...	4 May 1605	Herbert	extant	also Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke Earl of Pembroke is a title created ten times, all in the Peerage of England. It was first created in the 12th century by King Stephen of England. The title is associated with Pembroke, Pembrokeshire in West Wales, which is the site of Earldom's original seat Pembroke Castle... from 1630
Earl of Salisbury Earl of Salisbury Earl of Salisbury is a title that has been created several times in British history. It has a complex history, being first created for Patrick de Salisbury in the middle twelfth century. It was eventually inherited by Alice, wife of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster...	4 May 1605	Cecil	extant	created Marquess of Salisbury Marquess of Salisbury Marquess of Salisbury is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1789 for the 7th Earl of Salisbury. Most of the holders of the title have been prominent in British political life over the last two centuries, particularly the 3rd Marquess, who served three times as Prime Minister... in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... in 1789
Earl of Richmond Earl of Richmond The now-extinct title of Earl of Richmond was created many times in the Peerage of England. The earldom of Richmond was held by various Bretons, Normans, the royal families of Plantagenet, Capet, Savoy, Tudor and Stuart.-History:...	6 October 1613	Stuart	extinct 1624	also Duke of Lennox Duke of Lennox The title Duke of Lennox has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland, for Clan Stewart of Darnley. The Dukedom, named for the district of Lennox in Stirling, was first created in 1581, and had formerly been the Earldom of Lennox. The second Duke was made Duke of Richmond; at his... , Earl of Lennox Earl of Lennox The Mormaer of Lennox or Earl of Lennox was the ruler of the long-lasting provincial Mormaerdom/Earldom of Lennox in the Medieval Kingdom of the Scots. The first Mormaer is usually regarded as Ailin I , but the genealogy of the Mormaers gives earlier names... , and Earl of Darnley Earl of Darnley Earl of Darnley is a title that has been created three times, twice in the Peerage of Scotland and once in the Peerage of Ireland. The first creation in the Peerage of Scotland came in 1580 in favour of Esme Stewart, 1st Earl of Lennox. He was created Duke of Lennox at the same time. See the latter... in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was... ; created Duke of Richmond Duke of Richmond The title Duke of Richmond is named after Richmond and its surrounding district of Richmondshire, and has been created several times in the Peerage of England for members of the royal Tudor and Stuart families... and Earl of Newcastle-upon-Tyne in 1623
Earl of Somerset	3 November 1613	Carr	extinct 1645
Earl of Buckingham Earl of Buckingham The peerage title Earl of Buckingham was created several times in the Peerage of England.It was first created in 1097 for Walter Giffard, but became extinct in 1164 with the death of the second earl. It may have been created again in 1164 for Richard de Clare , who died without issue in 1176...	5 January 1617	Villiers	extinct 1687	created Marquess of Buckingham in 1618 and Duke of Buckingham Duke of Buckingham The titles Marquess and Duke of Buckingham, referring to Buckingham, have been created several times in the peerages of England, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom. There have also been Earls of Buckingham.-1444 creation:... and Earl of Coventry Earl of Coventry Earl of Coventry is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of England. It was created for the first time in 1623 in favour of George Villiers, 1st Marquess of Buckingham. He was made Duke of Buckingham at the same time. For more information on this creation of the earldom, see the... in 1623
Earl of Bridgewater Earl of Bridgewater -History:The earldom was first created in 1538 for Henry Daubeny, 9th Baron Daubeny. The Daubeney family descended from Elias Daubeny, who in 1295 was summoned by writ to the Model Parliament as Lord Daubeny. The eighth Baron was created Baron Daubeny by letters patent in the Peerage of England in...	27 May 1617	Egerton	extinct 1829	created Duke of Bridgewater and Marquess of Brackley in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... in 1720, which titles extinct 1803
Countess of Buckingham Earl of Buckingham The peerage title Earl of Buckingham was created several times in the Peerage of England.It was first created in 1097 for Walter Giffard, but became extinct in 1164 with the death of the second earl. It may have been created again in 1164 for Richard de Clare , who died without issue in 1176...	1 July 1618	Compton	extinct 1632	peerage for life only
Earl of Northampton Earl of Northampton Earl of Northampton is a title that has been created five times.-Earls in for the Honour of Huntingdon, first Creation :Waltheof Maud, Countess of Huntingdon m. Simon I de Senlis m...	2 August 1618	Compton	extant	created Marquess of Northampton Marquess of Northampton Marquess of Northampton is a title that has been created twice.-William Parr:First creation, 1547–1571The title was created for the first time in the Peerage of England in 1547 in favour of William Parr, brother of Catherine Parr, the sixth and last wife of King Henry VIII. The title was forfeited... and Earl Compton in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1812
Earl of Leicester Earl of Leicester The title Earl of Leicester was created in the 12th century in the Peerage of England , and is currently a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, created in 1837.-Early creations:...	2 August 1618	Sydney	extinct 1743
Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick is a title that has been created four times in British history and is one of the most prestigious titles in the peerages of the British Isles.-1088 creation:...	2 August 1618	Rich	extinct 1759	also Earl of Holland Earl of Holland Earl of Holland was a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1624 for Henry Rich, 1st Baron Kensington. He was the younger son of Robert Rich, 1st Earl of Warwick. and had already been created Baron Kensington in 1623, also in the Peerage of England. His eldest son, the second Earl,... from 1673
Earl of Devonshire	7 August 1618	Cavendish	extant	created Duke of Devonshire Duke of Devonshire Duke of Devonshire is a title in the peerage of England held by members of the Cavendish family. This branch of the Cavendish family has been one of the richest and most influential aristocratic families in England since the 16th century, and have been rivalled in political influence perhaps only... and Marquess of Hartington in 1694, also Earl of Burlington Earl of Burlington Earl of Burlington is a title that has been created twice, the first time in the Peerage of England and the second in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The first creation was for Richard Boyle, 2nd Earl of Cork, on 20 March 1664... in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... from 1858
Earl of March Earl of March The title The Earl of March has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland and the Peerage of England. The title derived from the "marches" or boundaries between England and either Wales or Scotland , and was held by several great feudal families which owned lands in those border...	7 June 1619	Stuart	extinct 1672	also Duke of Lennox Duke of Lennox The title Duke of Lennox has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland, for Clan Stewart of Darnley. The Dukedom, named for the district of Lennox in Stirling, was first created in 1581, and had formerly been the Earldom of Lennox. The second Duke was made Duke of Richmond; at his... , Earl of Lennox Earl of Lennox The Mormaer of Lennox or Earl of Lennox was the ruler of the long-lasting provincial Mormaerdom/Earldom of Lennox in the Medieval Kingdom of the Scots. The first Mormaer is usually regarded as Ailin I , but the genealogy of the Mormaers gives earlier names... and Earl of Darnley Earl of Darnley Earl of Darnley is a title that has been created three times, twice in the Peerage of Scotland and once in the Peerage of Ireland. The first creation in the Peerage of Scotland came in 1580 in favour of Esme Stewart, 1st Earl of Lennox. He was created Duke of Lennox at the same time. See the latter... in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was... from 1624; created Duke of Richmond Duke of Richmond The title Duke of Richmond is named after Richmond and its surrounding district of Richmondshire, and has been created several times in the Peerage of England for members of the royal Tudor and Stuart families... in 1641
Earl of Cambridge Earl of Cambridge The title of Earl of Cambridge was created several times in the Peerage of England, and since 1362 the title has been closely associated with the Royal Family ....	16 June 1619	Hamilton	extinct 1651	also Marquess of Hamilton Marquess of Hamilton The title of Marquess of Hamilton has been created twice in British history.For the creation of 1599, see Duke of HamiltonFor the creation of 1868, see Duke of Abercorn... and Earl of Arran Earl of Arran Earl of Arran is a title in both the Peerage of Scotland and the Peerage of Ireland. The two titles refer to different places, the Isle of Arran in Scotland, and the Aran Islands in Ireland... in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was... ; created Duke of Hamilton Duke of Hamilton Duke of Hamilton is a title in the Peerage of Scotland, created in 1643. It is the senior dukedom in that Peerage , and as such its holder is the Premier Peer of Scotland, as well as being head of both the House of Hamilton and the House of Douglas... , Marquess of Clydesdale, and Earl of Arran and Cambridge in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was... in 1643; also Earl of Lanark in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was... from 1649
Earl of Holderness Earl of Holderness The title Earl of Holderness was created on three occasions in the Peerage of England.The first creation, in 1621, along with the subsidiary title Baron Kingston-upon-Thames, of Kingston-upon-Thames in the County of Surrey, was in favour of John Ramsay, 1st Viscount of Haddington...	22 January 1621	Ramsay	extinct 1625
Earl of Berkshire Earl of Berkshire Earl of Berkshire is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of England. It was created for the first time in 1621 for Francis Norris, 2nd Baron Norris of Rycote. For more information on this creation , see the Earl of Abingdon and also the Earl of Lindsey...	28 June 1621	Norris	extinct 1623
Earl of Carlisle Earl of Carlisle Earl of Carlisle is a title that has been created three times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1322 when the soldier Andrew Harclay, 1st Baron Harclay was made Earl of Carlisle. He had already been summoned to Parliament as Lord Harclay in 1321...	13 September 1622	Hay	extinct 1660
Earl of Denbigh Earl of Denbigh Earl of Denbigh is a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1622 for the courtier and soldier William Feilding, 1st Viscount Feilding. He was Master of the Great Wardrobe under King James I and also took part in the Expedition to Cádiz of 1625...	14 September 1622	Feilding	extant	also Earl of Desmond Earl of Desmond The title of Earl of Desmond has been held historically by lords in Ireland, first as a title outside of the peerage system and later as part of the Peerage of Ireland.... in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,... from 1675
Earl of Bristol Earl of Bristol Earl of Bristol is a title that has been created twice in British history. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1622 in favour of the politician and diplomat John Digby who served for many years as Ambassador to Spain, and had already been created Baron Digby of Sherborne, in the...	15 September 1622	Digby	extinct 1698
Earl of Middlesex Earl of Middlesex Earl of Middlesex was a title that was created twice in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1622 for Lionel Cranfield, 1st Baron Cranfield, the Lord High Treasurer. He had already been created Baron Cranfield, of Cranfield in the County of Bedford, the year before, also in the...	16 September 1622	Cranfield	extinct 1674
Earl of Anglesey Earl of Anglesey The title of Earl of Anglesey was created twice in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1623 when Christopher Villiers was created Earl of Anglesey, in Wales, as well as Baron Villiers. He was the younger brother of George Villiers, 1st Duke of Buckingham and the elder brother of John...	18 April 1623	Villiers	extinct 1659
Earl of Newcastle upon Tyne	17 May 1623	Stuart	extinct 1624	subsidiary title of the Duke of Richmond Duke of Richmond The title Duke of Richmond is named after Richmond and its surrounding district of Richmondshire, and has been created several times in the Peerage of England for members of the royal Tudor and Stuart families... ; also Earl of Richmond Earl of Richmond The now-extinct title of Earl of Richmond was created many times in the Peerage of England. The earldom of Richmond was held by various Bretons, Normans, the royal families of Plantagenet, Capet, Savoy, Tudor and Stuart.-History:... in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain.... and Duke of Lennox Duke of Lennox The title Duke of Lennox has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland, for Clan Stewart of Darnley. The Dukedom, named for the district of Lennox in Stirling, was first created in 1581, and had formerly been the Earldom of Lennox. The second Duke was made Duke of Richmond; at his... , Earl of Lennox Earl of Lennox The Mormaer of Lennox or Earl of Lennox was the ruler of the long-lasting provincial Mormaerdom/Earldom of Lennox in the Medieval Kingdom of the Scots. The first Mormaer is usually regarded as Ailin I , but the genealogy of the Mormaers gives earlier names... , and Earl of Darnley Earl of Darnley Earl of Darnley is a title that has been created three times, twice in the Peerage of Scotland and once in the Peerage of Ireland. The first creation in the Peerage of Scotland came in 1580 in favour of Esme Stewart, 1st Earl of Lennox. He was created Duke of Lennox at the same time. See the latter... in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was...
Earl of Coventry Earl of Coventry Earl of Coventry is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of England. It was created for the first time in 1623 in favour of George Villiers, 1st Marquess of Buckingham. He was made Duke of Buckingham at the same time. For more information on this creation of the earldom, see the...	18 May 1623	Villiers	extinct 1687	subsidiary title of the Duke of Buckingham Duke of Buckingham The titles Marquess and Duke of Buckingham, referring to Buckingham, have been created several times in the peerages of England, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom. There have also been Earls of Buckingham.-1444 creation:... ; also Marquess of Buckingham and Earl of Buckingham Earl of Buckingham The peerage title Earl of Buckingham was created several times in the Peerage of England.It was first created in 1097 for Walter Giffard, but became extinct in 1164 with the death of the second earl. It may have been created again in 1164 for Richard de Clare , who died without issue in 1176...
Earl of Holland Earl of Holland Earl of Holland was a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1624 for Henry Rich, 1st Baron Kensington. He was the younger son of Robert Rich, 1st Earl of Warwick. and had already been created Baron Kensington in 1623, also in the Peerage of England. His eldest son, the second Earl,...	24 September 1624	Rich	extinct 1759	also Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick is a title that has been created four times in British history and is one of the most prestigious titles in the peerages of the British Isles.-1088 creation:... from 1673
Earl of Clare Earl of Clare Earl of Clare was a title of English nobility created three times: once each in the peerages of England, Great Britain, and Ireland. The title derives from Clare, Suffolk, where a prominent Anglo-Norman family was seated since the Norman Conquest, and from which their English surname sprang from...	2 November 1624	Holles	extinct 1711	created Duke of Newcastle-upon-Tyne Duke of Newcastle Duke of Newcastle-upon-Tyne is a title which has been created three times in British history while the title of Duke of Newcastle-under-Lyne has been created once. The title was created for the first time in the Peerage of England in 1664 when William Cavendish, 1st Marquess of Newcastle-upon-Tyne... and Marquess of Clare in 1694
Earl of Bolingbroke	28 December 1624	St. John	extinct 1711
Earl of Westmorland Earl of Westmorland Earl of Westmorland is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of England. The title was first created in 1397 for Ralph Neville. It was forfeited in 1571 by Charles Neville, 6th Earl of Westmorland for leading the Rising of the North. It was revived in 1624 in favour of Sir Francis...	29 December 1624	Fane	extant
Earl of Cleveland	5 February 1626	Wentworth	extinct 1667
Earl of Danby Earl of Danby Earl of Danby was a title that was created twice in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1626 in favour of the soldier Henry Danvers, 1st Baron Danvers. He had already been created Baron Danvers, of Dauntsey in the County of Wiltshire, in 1603, also in the Peerage of England. The...	5 February 1626	Danvers	extinct 1644
Earl of Manchester	5 February 1626	Montagu	extant	created Duke of Manchester Duke of Manchester Duke of Manchester is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1719 for the politician Charles Montagu, 4th Earl of Manchester, who notably served as Secretary of State for the Southern Department. The Duke of Manchester is styled His Grace.-Origin and descent:The Montagu family... in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... in 1719
Earl of Marlborough Earl of Marlborough Earl of Marlborough is a title that has been created twice, both times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came on 5 February 1626 in favour of James Ley, 1st Baron Ley, Lord Chief Justice and Lord High Treasurer...	5 February 1626	Ley	extinct 1679
Earl of Mulgrave Earl of Mulgrave The title Earl of Mulgrave has been created twice. The first time as a title in the Peerage of England and the second time as a Peerage of the United Kingdom....	5 February 1626	Sheffield	extinct 1735	created Marquess of Normanby Marquess of Normanby Marquess of Normanby is a title that has been created twice, once in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.The first creation came in 1694 in the Peerage of England in favour of John Sheffield, 3rd Earl of Mulgrave KG... in 1694 and Duke of Buckingham and Normanby Duke of Buckingham and Normanby Duke of Buckingham and Normanby was a title in the Peerage of England. The full title was Duke of the County of Buckingham and of Normanby but in practice only Duke of Buckingham and Normanby was used.... in 1703
Earl of Totness	5 February 1626	Carew	extinct 1629
Earl of Berkshire Earl of Berkshire Earl of Berkshire is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of England. It was created for the first time in 1621 for Francis Norris, 2nd Baron Norris of Rycote. For more information on this creation , see the Earl of Abingdon and also the Earl of Lindsey...	7 February 1626	Howard	extant	also Earl of Suffolk Earl of Suffolk Earl of Suffolk is a title that has been created four times in the Peerage of England. The first creation, in tandem with the creation of the title of Earl of Norfolk, came before 1069 in favour of Ralph the Staller; but the title was forfeited by his heir, Ralph de Guader, in 1074... from 1745
Earl of Monmouth Earl of Monmouth Earl of Monmouth was a title that was created twice in the Peerage of England. The title was first created for English courtier Robert Carey, 1st Baron Carey in 1626. He had already been created Baron Carey, of Leppington, in 1622, also in the Peerage of England. The titles became extinct upon the...	7 February 1626	Carey	extinct 1661
Earl of Banbury Earl of Banbury Earl of Banbury was a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1626 for William Knollys. He had already been created Baron Knollys in 1603 and Viscount Wallingford in 1616, both in the Peerage of England. The titles are considered to have become extinct on his death in 1632. However, the...	18 August 1626	Knollys	extinct 1632
Earl of Norwich Earl of Norwich Earl of Norwich was a title that was created four times in British history, three times in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of Great Britain. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1626 in favour of the courtier and politician Edward Denny, 1st Baron Rose...	24 October 1626	Denny	extinct 1630
Earl Rivers Earl Rivers Earl Rivers was an English title held in succession by the families of Woodville or Wydeville, Darcy and Savage. The first creation was made for Richard Woodville, 1st Baron Rivers in 1466 and remained in this family until 1491...	4 November 1626	Savage	extinct 1728
Earl of Lindsey Earl of Lindsey Earl of Lindsey is a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1626 for the 14th Baron Willoughby de Eresby . He was First Lord of the Admiralty from 1635 to 1636 and also established his claim in right of his mother to the hereditary office of Lord Great Chamberlain of England...	22 November 1626	Bertie	extant	created Marquess of Lindsey in 1706 and Duke of Ancaster and Kesteven in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... in 1715, which titles extinct 1809, also Earl of Abingdon Earl of Abingdon Earl of Abingdon is a title in the Peerage of England. It was created on 30 November 1682 for James Bertie, 5th Baron Norreys of Rycote. He was the eldest son of Montagu Bertie, 2nd Earl of Lindsey by his second marriage to Bridget, 4th Baroness Norreys de Rycote, and the younger half-brother of... from 1938
Earl of Sunderland Earl of Sunderland Earl of Sunderland is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1627 in favour of Emanuel Scrope, 12th Baron Scrope of Bolton. The earldom became extinct on his death in 1630 while the barony became either extinct or dormant...	19 June 1627	Scrope	extinct 1630
Earl of Newcastle-upon-Tyne	7 March 1628	Cavendish	extinct 1691	created Marquess of Newcastle-upon-Tyne in 1643 and Duke of Newcastle-upon-Tyne Duke of Newcastle Duke of Newcastle-upon-Tyne is a title which has been created three times in British history while the title of Duke of Newcastle-under-Lyne has been created once. The title was created for the first time in the Peerage of England in 1664 when William Cavendish, 1st Marquess of Newcastle-upon-Tyne... and Earl of Ogle in 1664
Earl of Dover	8 March 1628	Carey	extinct 1677
Earl of Peterborough Earl of Peterborough Earl of Peterborough was a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1628 for John Mordaunt, 5th Baron Mordaunt . He was succeeded by his eldest son, Henry, the second Earl. He was a soldier and courtier. Lord Peterborough had two daughters but no sons...	9 March 1628	Mordaunt	extinct 1814	also Earl of Monmouth Earl of Monmouth Earl of Monmouth was a title that was created twice in the Peerage of England. The title was first created for English courtier Robert Carey, 1st Baron Carey in 1626. He had already been created Baron Carey, of Leppington, in 1622, also in the Peerage of England. The titles became extinct upon the... from 1697
Earl of Stamford Earl of Stamford Earl of Stamford was a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1628 for Henry Grey, 2nd Baron Grey of Groby. This Grey family descended through Lord John Grey, of Pirgo, Essex, younger son of Thomas Grey, 2nd Marquess of Dorset, and younger brother of Henry Grey, 1st Duke of Suffolk Earl...	26 March 1628	Grey	extinct 1976
Earl of Winchilsea	11 July 1628	Finch	extant	also Earl of Nottingham from 1729
Earl of Kingston-upon-Hull	25 July 1628	Pierrepont	extinct 1773	created Marquess of Dorchester in 1645; that title extinct 1680; created Marquess of Dorchester in 1706 and Duke of Kingston-upon-Hull Duke of Kingston-upon-Hull The title Duke of Kingston-upon-Hull was created in the Peerage of Great Britain in 1715 for the 1st Marquess of Dorchester of the second creation, and became extinct on the death of the 2nd Duke in 1773.... in 1715
Earl of Carnarvon Earl of Carnarvon Earl of Carnarvon is a title that has been created three times in British history. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1628 in favour of Robert Dormer, 2nd Baron Dormer. For more information on this creation, which became extinct in 1709, see the Baron Dormer.The title was created...	2 August 1628	Dormer	extinct 1709
Earl of Newport Earl of Newport Earl of Newport, in the Isle of Wight, was a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1628 for Mountjoy Blount, 1st Baron Mountjoy, an illegitimate son of Charles Blount, 1st Earl of Devonshire...	3 August 1628	Blount	extinct 1681
Earl of Chesterfield Earl of Chesterfield Earls of Chesterfield, in the County of Derby, was a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1628 for Philip Stanhope, 1st Baron Stanhope. He had already been created Baron Stanhope, of Shelford in the County of Nottingham, in 1616, also in the Peerage of England. Stanhope's youngest son...	4 August 1628	Scudamore-Stanhope	extinct 1967
Earl of Thanet Earl of Thanet Earl of the Isle of Thanet, in practice shortened to Earl of Thanet, was a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1628 for Nicholas Tufton, 1st Baron Tufton. He had already succeeded as second Baronet of Hothfield in 1631 and been created Baron Tufton, of Tufton in the County of Sussex,...	5 August 1628	Tufton	extinct 1849
Earl of St Albans Earl of St Albans The Earldom of St Albans was created twice in the 17th century, first to Richard Bourke, Earl of Clanricarde then to Henry Jermyn, Baron Jermyn. It became extinct after the latter's death.-Earls of St Albans, First Creation :...	23 August 1628	Burgh	extinct 1659
Earl of Portland Earl of Portland Earl of Portland is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of England, first in 1633 and again in 1689.-First creation :The title of Earl of Portland was first created for the politician Richard Weston, 1st Baron Weston, in 1633...	17 February 1633	Weston	extinct 1688
Earl of Strafford Earl of Strafford Earl of Strafford is a title that has been created three times in English and British history.The first creation was in the Peerage of England in 1640 for Thomas Wentworth, 1st Baron Wentworth, the close advisor of King Charles I...	12 January 1640	Wentworth	extinct 1695	peerage forfeit 1641–1662; also Earl of Strafford Earl of Strafford Earl of Strafford is a title that has been created three times in English and British history.The first creation was in the Peerage of England in 1640 for Thomas Wentworth, 1st Baron Wentworth, the close advisor of King Charles I... (1641) from 1662
Countess Rivers Earl Rivers Earl Rivers was an English title held in succession by the families of Woodville or Wydeville, Darcy and Savage. The first creation was made for Richard Woodville, 1st Baron Rivers in 1466 and remained in this family until 1491...	21 April 1641	Savage	extinct 1651	peerage for life only
Earl of Strafford Earl of Strafford Earl of Strafford is a title that has been created three times in English and British history.The first creation was in the Peerage of England in 1640 for Thomas Wentworth, 1st Baron Wentworth, the close advisor of King Charles I...	1 December 1641	Wentworth	extinct 1695
Earl of Sunderland Earl of Sunderland Earl of Sunderland is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1627 in favour of Emanuel Scrope, 12th Baron Scrope of Bolton. The earldom became extinct on his death in 1630 while the barony became either extinct or dormant...	8 June 1643	Spencer	extant	also Duke of Marlborough, Marquess of Blandford and Earl of Marlborough Earl of Marlborough Earl of Marlborough is a title that has been created twice, both times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came on 5 February 1626 in favour of James Ley, 1st Baron Ley, Lord Chief Justice and Lord High Treasurer... from 1733
Earl of Holderness Earl of Holderness The title Earl of Holderness was created on three occasions in the Peerage of England.The first creation, in 1621, along with the subsidiary title Baron Kingston-upon-Thames, of Kingston-upon-Thames in the County of Surrey, was in favour of John Ramsay, 1st Viscount of Haddington...	24 January 1644	Wittelsbach	extinct 1682	subsidiary title of the Duke of Cumberland Duke of Cumberland Duke of Cumberland is a peerage title that was conferred upon junior members of the British Royal Family, named after the county of Cumberland.-History:...
Earl of Sussex Earl of Sussex Earl of Sussex is a title that has been created several times in the Peerages of England, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom. The early Earls of Arundel were often also called Earls of Sussex....	25 May 1644	Savile	extinct 1671
Earl of Brentford Earl of Brentford Earl of Brentford was a title that was created twice in Peerage of England. It was first created in 1644 when the Scottish soldier and diplomat Patrick Ruthven, 1st Earl of Forth, was made Earl of Brentford, in the County of Middlesex. He had already been created Lord Ruthven of Ettrick in 1639 and...	27 May 1644	Ruthven, Ruthyn	extinct 1651	also Earl of Forth in the Peerage of Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was...
Earl of Chichester Earl of Chichester Earl of Chichester is a title that has been created three times in British history. It was created for the first time in the Peerage of England in 1644 when Francis Leigh, 1st Baron Dunsmore, was made Earl of Chichester, in the County of Sussex, with remainder to his son-in-law Thomas Wriothesley,...	3 June 1644	Leigh, Wriothesley	extinct 1667	also Earl of Southampton Earl of Southampton Earl of Southampton was a title that was created three times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1537 in favour of the courtier William Fitzwilliam. He was childless and the title became extinct on his death in 1542. The second creation came in 1547 in favour of the politician... from 1653
Earl of Norfolk Earl of Norfolk Earl of Norfolk is a title which has been created several times in the Peerage of England. Created in 1070, the first major dynasty to hold the title was the 12th and 13th century Bigod family, and it then was later held by the Mowbrays, who were also made Dukes of Norfolk...	6 June 1644	Beaumont, Fitzalan-Howard	extant	also Duke of Norfolk Duke of Norfolk The Duke of Norfolk is the premier duke in the peerage of England, and also, as Earl of Arundel, the premier earl. The Duke of Norfolk is, moreover, the Earl Marshal and hereditary Marshal of England. The seat of the Duke of Norfolk is Arundel Castle in Sussex, although the title refers to the... , Earl of Arundel Earl of Arundel The title Earl of Arundel is the oldest extant Earldom and perhaps the oldest extant title in the Peerage of England. It is currently held by the Duke of Norfolk, and is used by his heir apparent as a courtesy title. It was created in 1138 for the Norman baron Sir William d'Aubigny... and Earl of Surrey Earl of Surrey The Earl of Surrey is a title in the Peerage of England, and has been created five times. It was first created for William de Warenne, a close companion of William the Conqueror... from 1660. 4th and last creation
Earl of Norwich Earl of Norwich Earl of Norwich was a title that was created four times in British history, three times in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of Great Britain. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1626 in favour of the courtier and politician Edward Denny, 1st Baron Rose...	28 November 1644	Goring	extinct 1672
Earl of Glamorgan	1644	Somerset	extant?	this title was possibly never actually created, but has been claimed as a subsidiary title by the Marquesses of Worcester and Dukes of Beaufort Duke of Beaufort Duke of Beaufort is a title in the Peerage of England. It was created by Charles II in 1682 for Henry Somerset, 3rd Marquess of Worcester, a descendant of Charles Somerset, 1st Earl of Worcester, illegitimate son of Henry Beaufort, 3rd Duke of Somerset, a Lancastrian leader in the Wars of the...
Earl of Scarsdale Earl of Scarsdale Earl of Scarsdale was a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1645 for Francis Leke, 1st Baron Deincourt, an ardent supporter of Charles II during the Civil War...	11 November 1645	Leke	extinct 1736
Earl of Lichfield Earl of Lichfield Earl of Lichfield is a title that has been created three times in British history. Lord Bernard Stewart, youngest son of Esmé Stewart, 1st Duke of Lennox, was to be created Earl of Lichfield by Charles I for his actions at the battles of Newbury and Naseby but died before the creation could...	10 December 1645	Stuart	extinct 1672
Earl of Rochester Earl of Rochester Earl of Rochester was a title that was created twice in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1652 in favour of the Royalist soldier Henry Wilmot, 2nd Viscount Wilmot. He had already been created Baron Wilmot, of Adderbury in the County of Oxford, in 1643, also in the Peerage of England...	13 December 1652	Wilmot	extinct 1681
Earl of Cambridge Earl of Cambridge The title of Earl of Cambridge was created several times in the Peerage of England, and since 1362 the title has been closely associated with the Royal Family ....	13 May 1659	Stuart	extinct 1660	subsidiary title of the Duke of Gloucester Duke of Gloucester Duke of Gloucester is a British royal title , often conferred on one of the sons of the reigning monarch. The first four creations were in the Peerage of England, the next in the Peerage of Great Britain, and the last in the Peerage of the United Kingdom; this current creation carries with it the...
Earl of St Albans Earl of St Albans The Earldom of St Albans was created twice in the 17th century, first to Richard Bourke, Earl of Clanricarde then to Henry Jermyn, Baron Jermyn. It became extinct after the latter's death.-Earls of St Albans, First Creation :...	27 April 1660	Jermyn	extinct 1683
Countess of Chesterfield Earl of Chesterfield Earls of Chesterfield, in the County of Derby, was a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1628 for Philip Stanhope, 1st Baron Stanhope. He had already been created Baron Stanhope, of Shelford in the County of Nottingham, in 1616, also in the Peerage of England. Stanhope's youngest son...	29 May 1660	Stanhope	extinct 1667	peerage for life only
Earl of Torrington Earl of Torrington The title of Earl of Torrington was created twice in the Peerage of England. The first creation was in 1660 as a subsidiary title of the Duke of Albemarle...	7 July 1660	Monck	extinct 1688	subsidiary title of the Duke of Albemarle Duke of Albemarle The Dukedom of Albemarle has been created twice in the Peerage of England, each time ending in extinction. Additionally, the title was created a third time by James II in exile and a fourth time by his son the Old Pretender, in the Jacobite Peerage. The name is the Latinised form of the ancient...
Earl of Sandwich Earl of Sandwich Earl of Sandwich is a 17th century title in the Peerage of England, nominally associated with Sandwich, Kent. It was created in 1660 for the prominent naval commander Admiral Sir Edward Montagu. He was made Baron Montagu, of St Neots in the County of Huntingdon, and Viscount Hinchingbrooke, at the...	12 July 1660	Montagu	extant
Countess of Guilford Earl of Guilford Earl of Guilford is a title that has been created three times in British history. The title was created for the first time in the Peerage of England in 1660 for Elizabeth Boyle. She was the daughter of William Feilding, 1st Earl of Denbigh, and the widow of Lewis Boyle, 1st Viscount Boyle of...	14 July 1660	Boyle	extinct 1667	peerage for life only
Earl of Brecknock	20 July 1660	Butler	forfeit 1715	also Marquess of Ormonde in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,... , created Duke of Ormonde in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,... in 1661 and Duke of Ormonde in 1682
Earl of Anglesey Earl of Anglesey The title of Earl of Anglesey was created twice in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1623 when Christopher Villiers was created Earl of Anglesey, in Wales, as well as Baron Villiers. He was the younger brother of George Villiers, 1st Duke of Buckingham and the elder brother of John...	20 April 1661	Annesley	extinct 1761
Earl of Bath Earl of Bath Earl of Bath was a title that was created five times in British history, three times in the Peerage of England, once in the Peerage of Great Britain and once Peerage of the United Kingdom...	20 April 1661	Granville	extinct 1711
Earl of Cardigan Earl of Cardigan Earl of Cardigan is a title in the Peerage of England, currently held by the Marquesses of Ailesbury, and used as a courtesy title by the heir apparent to that Marquessate, currently David Brudenell-Bruce, son of the 8th Marquess.-History of the title:...	20 April 1661	Brudenell	extant	also Marquess of Ailesbury Marquess of Ailesbury Marquess of Ailesbury is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created on 17 July 1821 for Charles Brudenell-Bruce, 2nd Earl of Ailesbury.... and Earl Bruce in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... and Earl of Ailesbury in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... from 1868
Earl of Clarendon Earl of Clarendon Earl of Clarendon is a title that has been created twice in British history, in 1661 and 1776. The title was created for the first time in the Peerage of England in 1661 for the statesman Edward Hyde, 1st Baron Hyde...	20 April 1661	Hyde	extinct 1753
Earl of Essex Earl of Essex Earl of Essex is a title that has been held by several families and individuals. The earldom was first created in the 12th century for Geoffrey II de Mandeville . Upon the death of the third earl in 1189, the title became dormant or extinct...	20 April 1661	Capel	extant	Dormant 1981–1989
Earl of Carlisle Earl of Carlisle Earl of Carlisle is a title that has been created three times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1322 when the soldier Andrew Harclay, 1st Baron Harclay was made Earl of Carlisle. He had already been summoned to Parliament as Lord Harclay in 1321...	30 April 1661	Howard	extant
Earl of Doncaster	14 February 1663	Scott	extant	subsidiary title of the Duke of Monmouth, created Duke of Buccleuch Duke of Buccleuch The title Duke of Buccleuch , formerly also spelt Duke of Buccleugh, was created in the Peerage of Scotland on 20 April 1663 for the Duke of Monmouth, who was the eldest illegitimate son of Charles II of Scotland, England, and Ireland and who had married Anne Scott, 4th Countess of Buccleuch.Anne... and Earl of Dalkeith in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was... in 1663, forfeit from 1685 to 1743, also Duke of Buccleuch Duke of Buccleuch The title Duke of Buccleuch , formerly also spelt Duke of Buccleugh, was created in the Peerage of Scotland on 20 April 1663 for the Duke of Monmouth, who was the eldest illegitimate son of Charles II of Scotland, England, and Ireland and who had married Anne Scott, 4th Countess of Buccleuch.Anne... and Earl of Dalkeith in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was... from 1743, also Duke of Queensberry Duke of Queensberry The title Duke of Queensberry was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1684 along with the subsidiary title Marquess of Dumfriesshire for the 1st Marquess of Queensberry... , Marquess of Dumfriesshire and Earl of Drumlanrig and Sanquhar in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was... from 1810
Earl of Craven Earl of Craven Earl of Craven, in the County of York, is a title that has been created twice, once in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1664 in favour of the soldier William Craven, the eldest son of Sir William Craven, Lord...	16 March 1664	Craven	extinct 1697
Earl of Falmouth Earl of Falmouth The title of Earl of Falmouth has been created twice, once in the Peerage of England and the second time in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The first creation, on 17 March 1664, was for Charles Berkeley, 1st Viscount Fitzhardinge, who was at the same time created Baron Botetourt of Langport. It...	17 March 1664	Berkeley	extinct 1665
Earl of Ailesbury	18 March 1664	Bruce	extinct 1747	also Earl of Elgin Earl of Elgin The title Earl of Elgin was created on June 21, 1633 in the Peerage of Scotland for Thomas Bruce, 3rd Lord Kinloss. He was later created Baron Bruce of Whorlton in the Peerage of England on July 30, 1641. His son, Robert, succeeded him, and was also created Earl of Ailesbury in the Peerage of... in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was...
Earl of Burlington Earl of Burlington Earl of Burlington is a title that has been created twice, the first time in the Peerage of England and the second in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The first creation was for Richard Boyle, 2nd Earl of Cork, on 20 March 1664...	20 March 1664	Boyle	extinct 1753
Earl of Cambridge Earl of Cambridge The title of Earl of Cambridge was created several times in the Peerage of England, and since 1362 the title has been closely associated with the Royal Family ....	23 August 1664	Stuart	extinct 1667
Earl of Ogle	16 March 1665	Cavendish	extinct 1691	subsidiary title of the Duke of Newcastle-upon-Tyne Duke of Newcastle Duke of Newcastle-upon-Tyne is a title which has been created three times in British history while the title of Duke of Newcastle-under-Lyne has been created once. The title was created for the first time in the Peerage of England in 1664 when William Cavendish, 1st Marquess of Newcastle-upon-Tyne... , also Marquess of Newcastle-upon-Tyne and Earl of Newcastle-upon-Tyne Earl of Newcastle Earl of Newcastle-upon-Tyne is a title that has been created two times. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1623 in favour of Ludovic Stewart, 2nd Duke of Lennox. He was made Duke of Richmond at the same time. For information on this creation, see the Duke of Lennox...
Earl of Kendal	1666	Stuart	extinct 22 May 1667	also Duke of Kendal Duke of Kendal The titles of Earl of Kendal and Duke of Kendal have been created several times, usually for people with some connection to the royal family.... from 1666
Earl of Southampton Earl of Southampton Earl of Southampton was a title that was created three times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1537 in favour of the courtier William Fitzwilliam. He was childless and the title became extinct on his death in 1542. The second creation came in 1547 in favour of the politician...	3 August 1670	Fitzroy, Villiers	extinct 1774	subsidiary title of the Duke of Cleveland Duke of Cleveland Duke of Cleveland is a title that has been created twice, once in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The dukedoms were named after Cleveland in northern England.... , also Duke of Southampton and Earl of Chichester Earl of Chichester Earl of Chichester is a title that has been created three times in British history. It was created for the first time in the Peerage of England in 1644 when Francis Leigh, 1st Baron Dunsmore, was made Earl of Chichester, in the County of Sussex, with remainder to his son-in-law Thomas Wriothesley,... from 1709
Earl of Arlington	22 April 1672	Bennet, Fitzroy	abeyant 1936	also Duke of Grafton Duke of Grafton Duke of Grafton is a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1675 by Charles II of England for his 2nd illegitimate son by the Duchess of Cleveland, Henry FitzRoy... and Earl of Euston from 1757
Earl of Shaftesbury Earl of Shaftesbury Earl of Shaftesbury is a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1672 for Anthony Ashley-Cooper, 1st Baron Ashley, a prominent politician in the Cabal then dominating the policies of King Charles II...	23 April 1672	Ashley-Cooper	extant
Earl of Euston	16 August 1672	Fitzroy	extant	created Duke of Grafton Duke of Grafton Duke of Grafton is a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1675 by Charles II of England for his 2nd illegitimate son by the Duchess of Cleveland, Henry FitzRoy... in 1675, also Earl of Arlington from 1757 until 1936
Earl of Norwich Earl of Norwich Earl of Norwich was a title that was created four times in British history, three times in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of Great Britain. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1626 in favour of the courtier and politician Edward Denny, 1st Baron Rose...	19 October 1672	Howard	extinct 1777	also Duke of Norfolk Duke of Norfolk The Duke of Norfolk is the premier duke in the peerage of England, and also, as Earl of Arundel, the premier earl. The Duke of Norfolk is, moreover, the Earl Marshal and hereditary Marshal of England. The seat of the Duke of Norfolk is Arundel Castle in Sussex, although the title refers to the... from 1677
Countess of Fareham	19 August 1673	Penancoet de Kerouaille	extinct 1734	subsidiary title of the Duchess of Portsmouth Duke of Portsmouth The title Duke of Portsmouth was a life peerage created in 1673 for Louise de Kérouaille, one of the mistresses of Charles II. The title, named after Portsmouth, became extinct upon her death in 1734... , peerage for life only
Earl of Powis Earl of Powis Earl of Powis is a title that has been created three times. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1674 in favour of William Herbert, 3rd Baron Powis. In 1687 he was further honoured when he was made Marquess of Powis...	4 April 1674	Herbert	extinct 1748	created Marquess of Powis Marquess of Powis Marquess of Powis was a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1687 for William Herbert, 1st Earl of Powis. He had already succeeded his father as third Baron Powis in 1667 and had been created Earl of Powis in the Peerage of England in 1674; Marquess of Powis and Viscount Montgomery in... in 1687
Earl of Lichfield Earl of Lichfield Earl of Lichfield is a title that has been created three times in British history. Lord Bernard Stewart, youngest son of Esmé Stewart, 1st Duke of Lennox, was to be created Earl of Lichfield by Charles I for his actions at the battles of Newbury and Naseby but died before the creation could...	5 June 1674	Lee	extinct 1776
Earl of Guilford Earl of Guilford Earl of Guilford is a title that has been created three times in British history. The title was created for the first time in the Peerage of England in 1660 for Elizabeth Boyle. She was the daughter of William Feilding, 1st Earl of Denbigh, and the widow of Lewis Boyle, 1st Viscount Boyle of...	25 June 1674	Maitland	extinct 1682
Earl of Danby Earl of Danby Earl of Danby was a title that was created twice in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1626 in favour of the soldier Henry Danvers, 1st Baron Danvers. He had already been created Baron Danvers, of Dauntsey in the County of Wiltshire, in 1603, also in the Peerage of England. The...	27 June 1674	Osborne	extinct 1964	created Marquess of Carmarthen in 1689 and Duke of Leeds Duke of Leeds Duke of Leeds was a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1694 for the prominent statesman Thomas Osborne, 1st Marquess of Carmarthen... in 1694
Earl of Northumberland Earl of Northumberland The title of Earl of Northumberland was created several times in the Peerages of England and Great Britain, succeeding the title Earl of Northumbria. Its most famous holders were the House of Percy , who were the most powerful noble family in Northern England for much of the Middle Ages...	1 October 1674	Fitzroy	extinct 1716	created Duke of Northumberland Duke of Northumberland The Duke of Northumberland is a title in the peerage of Great Britain that has been created several times. Since the third creation in 1766, the title has belonged to the House of Percy , which held the title of Earl of Northumberland from 1377.... in 1683
Earl of Sussex Earl of Sussex Earl of Sussex is a title that has been created several times in the Peerages of England, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom. The early Earls of Arundel were often also called Earls of Sussex....	5 October 1674	Lennard	extinct 1715
Earl of Middlesex Earl of Middlesex Earl of Middlesex was a title that was created twice in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1622 for Lionel Cranfield, 1st Baron Cranfield, the Lord High Treasurer. He had already been created Baron Cranfield, of Cranfield in the County of Bedford, the year before, also in the...	4 April 1675	Sackville	extinct 1843	also Earl of Dorset Earl of Dorset Earl of Dorset is a title that has been created at least four times in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1411 for Thomas Beaufort, who was later created Duke of Exeter. The peerages became extinct on his death.... from 1677; created Duke of Dorset Duke of Dorset Duke of Dorset was a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1720 for the politician Lionel Sackville, 7th Earl of Dorset. The Sackville family descended from Sir Richard Sackville. His only surviving son, Thomas Sackville, was a statesman, poet and dramatist and notably served as... in 1720
Earl of Plymouth Earl of Plymouth Earl of Plymouth is a title that has been created three times, twice in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The first creation was in 1675 for Charles FitzCharles, illegitimate son of King Charles II by his mistress Catherine Pegge...	28 July 1675	Fitzcharles	extinct 1680
Earl of March Earl of March The title The Earl of March has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland and the Peerage of England. The title derived from the "marches" or boundaries between England and either Wales or Scotland , and was held by several great feudal families which owned lands in those border...	9 August 1675	Gordon-Lennox	extant	subsidiary title of the Duke of Richmond Duke of Richmond The title Duke of Richmond is named after Richmond and its surrounding district of Richmondshire, and has been created several times in the Peerage of England for members of the royal Tudor and Stuart families... , created Duke of Lennox Duke of Lennox The title Duke of Lennox has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland, for Clan Stewart of Darnley. The Dukedom, named for the district of Lennox in Stirling, was first created in 1581, and had formerly been the Earldom of Lennox. The second Duke was made Duke of Richmond; at his... and Earl of Darnley Earl of Darnley Earl of Darnley is a title that has been created three times, twice in the Peerage of Scotland and once in the Peerage of Ireland. The first creation in the Peerage of Scotland came in 1580 in favour of Esme Stewart, 1st Earl of Lennox. He was created Duke of Lennox at the same time. See the latter... in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was... at the same time, created Duke of Gordon Duke of Gordon The title Duke of Gordon has been created once in the Peerage of Scotland and again in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.The Dukedom, named after the Clan Gordon, was first created for the 4th Marquess of Huntly, who on 3 November 1684 was created Duke of Gordon, Marquess of Huntly, Earl of Huntly... and Earl of Kinrara in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1876
Earl of Chichester Earl of Chichester Earl of Chichester is a title that has been created three times in British history. It was created for the first time in the Peerage of England in 1644 when Francis Leigh, 1st Baron Dunsmore, was made Earl of Chichester, in the County of Sussex, with remainder to his son-in-law Thomas Wriothesley,...	10 September 1675	Fitzroy	extinct 1774	subsidiary title of the Duke of Southampton, also Duke of Cleveland Duke of Cleveland Duke of Cleveland is a title that has been created twice, once in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The dukedoms were named after Cleveland in northern England.... and Earl of Southampton Earl of Southampton Earl of Southampton was a title that was created three times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1537 in favour of the courtier William Fitzwilliam. He was childless and the title became extinct on his death in 1542. The second creation came in 1547 in favour of the politician... from 1709
Earl of Feversham Earl of Feversham Earl of Feversham is a title that has been created three times , once in the Peerage of England, once in the Peerage of Great Britain and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom...	8 April 1676	Duras, Sondes	extinct 1709
Earl of Burford	27 December 1676	Beauclerk	extant	created Duke of St Albans Duke of St Albans Duke of St Albans is a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1684 for Charles Beauclerk, 1st Earl of Burford, then fourteen years old... in 1684
Earl of Conway Earl of Conway Earl of Conway was a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1679 for Edward Conway, 3rd Viscount Conway, subsequently Secretary of State for the Northern Department. The Conway family descended from Sir John Conway, Governor of Ostend. His son Edward Conway served as Secretary of State...	23 April 1679	Conway	extinct 1683
Earl of Halifax Earl of Halifax Earl of Halifax is a title that has been created four times in British history, once in the Peerage of England, twice in the Peerage of Great Britain and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The name of the peerage refers to Halifax, West Yorkshire....	16 July 1679	Savile	extinct 1700	created Marquess of Halifax Marquess of Halifax The title Marquess of Halifax was created in the Peerage of England in 1682 for the 1st Earl of Halifax.The 1st Marquess had previously been created Baron Savile, of Eland in the County of York, and Viscount Halifax in 1668 and Earl of Halifax in 1679, all also in the Peerage of England... in 1682
Earl of Radnor Earl of Radnor Earl of Radnor is a title which has been created two times. It was first created in the Peerage of England in 1679 for John Robartes, 2nd Baron Robartes, a notable political figure of the reign of Charles II. He was made Viscount Bodmin at the same time. Robartes was the son of Richard Robartes,...	23 July 1679	Robartes	extinct 1757
Earl of Macclesfield Earl of Macclesfield Earl of Macclesfield is a title that has been created twice. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1679 in favour of the soldier and politician Charles Gerard, 1st Baron Gerard...	23 July 1679	Gerard	extinct 1702
Earl of Yarmouth Earl of Yarmouth Earl of Yarmouth is a title that has been created three time in British history, once in the Peerage of England and twice in the Peerage of Great Britain. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1679 in favour of the politician and scientist Robert Paston, 1st Viscount Yarmouth...	30 July 1679	Paston	extinct 1732
Earl of Berkeley	11 September 1679	Berkeley	extinct 1942
Countess of Sheppey	6 September 1680	Walter	extinct 1686	peerage for life only
Earl of Nottingham	12 May 1681	Finch	extant	also Earl of Winchilsea from 1729
Earl of Rochester Earl of Rochester Earl of Rochester was a title that was created twice in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1652 in favour of the Royalist soldier Henry Wilmot, 2nd Viscount Wilmot. He had already been created Baron Wilmot, of Adderbury in the County of Oxford, in 1643, also in the Peerage of England...	29 November 1682	Hyde	extinct 1753	also Earl of Clarendon Earl of Clarendon Earl of Clarendon is a title that has been created twice in British history, in 1661 and 1776. The title was created for the first time in the Peerage of England in 1661 for the statesman Edward Hyde, 1st Baron Hyde... from 1723
Earl of Abingdon Earl of Abingdon Earl of Abingdon is a title in the Peerage of England. It was created on 30 November 1682 for James Bertie, 5th Baron Norreys of Rycote. He was the eldest son of Montagu Bertie, 2nd Earl of Lindsey by his second marriage to Bridget, 4th Baroness Norreys de Rycote, and the younger half-brother of...	30 November 1682	Bertie	extant	also Earl of Lindsey Earl of Lindsey Earl of Lindsey is a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1626 for the 14th Baron Willoughby de Eresby . He was First Lord of the Admiralty from 1635 to 1636 and also established his claim in right of his mother to the hereditary office of Lord Great Chamberlain of England... from 1938
Earl of Gainsborough Earl of Gainsborough Earl of Gainsborough is a title that has been created twice, once in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The first creation ended in extinction when the sixth Earl died without heirs...	1 December 1682	Noel	extinct 1798
Earl of Plymouth Earl of Plymouth Earl of Plymouth is a title that has been created three times, twice in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The first creation was in 1675 for Charles FitzCharles, illegitimate son of King Charles II by his mistress Catherine Pegge...	6 December 1682	Windsor	extinct 1843
Earl of Holderness Earl of Holderness The title Earl of Holderness was created on three occasions in the Peerage of England.The first creation, in 1621, along with the subsidiary title Baron Kingston-upon-Thames, of Kingston-upon-Thames in the County of Surrey, was in favour of John Ramsay, 1st Viscount of Haddington...	December 1682	D'Arcy	extinct 1778
Countess of Dorchester	20 January 1686	Sedley	extinct 1717	peerage for life only
Earl of Tinmouth	19 March 1687	Fitzjames	forfeit 1695	subsidiary title of the Duke of Berwick-upon-Tweed
Earl of Derwentwater Earl of Derwentwater Earl of Derwentwater was a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1688 for Sir Francis Radclyffe, 3rd Baronet. He was made Baron Tyndale, of Tyndale in the County of Northumberland, and Viscount Radclyffe and Langley at the same time, also in the Peerage of England. He was succeeded by...	7 March 1688	Radcliffe	forfeit 1716
Countess of Stafford	5 October 1688	Stafford	extinct 1694	peerage for life only
Earl of Stafford	5 October 1688	Howard	extinct 1762
Earl Fauconberg	9 April 1689	Belasyse	extinct 1700	Also Viscount Fauconberg.
Earl of Kendal	9 April 1689	Oldenburg	extinct 1708	subsidiary title of the Duke of Cumberland Duke of Cumberland Duke of Cumberland is a peerage title that was conferred upon junior members of the British Royal Family, named after the county of Cumberland.-History:...
Earl of Marlborough Earl of Marlborough Earl of Marlborough is a title that has been created twice, both times in the Peerage of England. The first creation came on 5 February 1626 in favour of James Ley, 1st Baron Ley, Lord Chief Justice and Lord High Treasurer...	9 April 1689	Churchill, Spencer, Spencer-Churchill	extant	created Duke of Marlborough and Marquess of Blandford in 1702, also Earl of Sunderland Earl of Sunderland Earl of Sunderland is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of England. The first creation came in 1627 in favour of Emanuel Scrope, 12th Baron Scrope of Bolton. The earldom became extinct on his death in 1630 while the barony became either extinct or dormant... from 1733
Earl of Montagu	9 April 1689	Montagu	extinct 1749	created Duke of Montagu Duke of Montagu The title of Duke of Montagu has been created several times. It was first created in the Peerage of England in 1705 for Ralph Montagu, 3rd Baron Montagu of Boughton, with the subsidiary title Marquess of Monthermer, but became extinct in 1749. The first Duke had been created Earl of Montagu and... in 1705
Earl of Portland Earl of Portland Earl of Portland is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of England, first in 1633 and again in 1689.-First creation :The title of Earl of Portland was first created for the politician Richard Weston, 1st Baron Weston, in 1633...	9 April 1689	Cavendish-Bentinck	extant	created Duke of Portland and Marquess of Titchfield in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... in 1716, which titles extinct 1990
Earl of Monmouth Earl of Monmouth Earl of Monmouth was a title that was created twice in the Peerage of England. The title was first created for English courtier Robert Carey, 1st Baron Carey in 1626. He had already been created Baron Carey, of Leppington, in 1622, also in the Peerage of England. The titles became extinct upon the...	9 April 1689	Mordaunt	extinct 1814	also Earl of Peterborough Earl of Peterborough Earl of Peterborough was a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1628 for John Mordaunt, 5th Baron Mordaunt . He was succeeded by his eldest son, Henry, the second Earl. He was a soldier and courtier. Lord Peterborough had two daughters but no sons... from 1697
Earl of Brentford Earl of Brentford Earl of Brentford was a title that was created twice in Peerage of England. It was first created in 1644 when the Scottish soldier and diplomat Patrick Ruthven, 1st Earl of Forth, was made Earl of Brentford, in the County of Middlesex. He had already been created Lord Ruthven of Ettrick in 1639 and...	10 April 1689	Schomberg	extinct 1719	subsidiary title of the Duke of Schomberg Duke of Schomberg Duke of Schomberg in the Peerage of England was created in 1689. The title derives from the surname of its holder .-Dukes of Schomberg :Frederick Schomberg, 1st Duke of Schomberg , military commander in the Williamite War in IrelandCharles Schomberg, 2nd Duke of Schomberg , younger son of the 1st... , created Marquess of Harwich at the same time, created Duke of Leinster Duke of Leinster Duke of Leinster is a title in the Peerage of Ireland and the premier dukedom in that peerage. The title refers to Leinster, but unlike the province the title is pronounced "Lin-ster"... and Earl of Bangor in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,... in 1691
Earl of Torrington Earl of Torrington The title of Earl of Torrington was created twice in the Peerage of England. The first creation was in 1660 as a subsidiary title of the Duke of Albemarle...	29 May 1689	Herbert	extinct 1716
Earl of Warrington Earl of Warrington Earl of Warrington is a title that has been created twice in British history, in 1690 and 1796 respectively. For information on the 1690 creation, see Booth Baronets. For information on the 1796 creation, see Earl of Stamford....	7 April 1690	Booth	extinct 1758
Earl of Scarbrough Earl of Scarbrough Earl of Scarbrough is a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1690 for Richard Lumley, 2nd Viscount Lumley. He is best remembered as one of the Immortal Seven who invited William of Orange to invade England and depose his father-in-law James II...	15 April 1690	Lumley	extant
Earl of Bradford Earl of Bradford Earl of Bradford is a title that has been created twice, once in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was first created in 1694 for Francis Newport, 2nd Baron Newport. However, all the Newport titles became extinct on the death of the fourth Earl in 1762. The...	11 May 1694	Newport	extinct 1762
Earl of Romney Earl of Romney Earl of Romney is a title that has been created twice. It was first created in the Peerage of England in 1694 in favour of the soldier and politician Henry Sydney. He had been made Baron Milton and Viscount Sidney at the same time in 1689. Sydney was the younger son of Robert Sidney, 2nd Earl of...	14 May 1694	Sydney	extinct 1704
Earl of Rochford Earl of Rochford Earl of Rochford was a a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1695 for William Nassau de Zuylestein, one of the most trusted companions of his kinsman, William of Orange. He was made Viscount Tunbridge at the same time, also in the Peerage of England. He was the son of Frederick...	10 May 1695	Nassau van Zuylestein	extinct 1830
Earl of Tankerville Earl of Tankerville Earl of Tankerville is a title drawn from Tancarville in Normandy which has been created three times, twice in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of Great Britain for Charles Bennet, 2nd Baron Ossulston...	11 June 1695	Grey	extinct 1701
Earl of Albemarle Earl of Albemarle Earl of Albemarle is a title created several times from Norman times onwards. The word Albemarle is the Latinised form of the French county of Aumale in Normandy , other forms being Aubemarle and Aumerle...	10 February 1697	Keppel	extant
Earl of Coventry Earl of Coventry Earl of Coventry is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of England. It was created for the first time in 1623 in favour of George Villiers, 1st Marquess of Buckingham. He was made Duke of Buckingham at the same time. For more information on this creation of the earldom, see the...	26 April 1697	Coventry	extant
Earl of Orford Earl of Orford Earl of Orford is a title that has been created three times. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1697 in favour of the naval commander Edward Russell, who served three times as First Lord of the Admiralty. He was created Baron Shingay and Viscount Barfleur at the same time...	7 May 1697	Russell	extinct 1727
Earl of Jersey Earl of Jersey Earl of the Island of Jersey, usually shortened to Earl of Jersey, is a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1697 for the statesman Edward Villiers, 1st Viscount Villiers, Ambassador to France from 1698 to 1699 and Secretary of State for the Southern Department from 1699 to 1700...	13 October 1697	Child-Villiers	extant
Earl of Grantham Earl of Grantham Earl of Grantham was a title in the Peerage of England created on 24 December 1698, along with the titles Viscount Boston and Baron Alford, for Henry de Nassau d'Auverquerque, with a special remainder, failing heirs male of his body, to his three brothers Cornelius, Maurice and Francis, in like...	24 December 1698	de Nassau, Nassau, de Auverquerque	extinct 1754
Earl of Greenwich	26 November 1705	Campbell	extinct 1743	subsidiary title of the Duke of Argyll Duke of Argyll Duke of Argyll is a title, created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1701 and in the Peerage of the United Kingdom in 1892. The Earls, Marquesses, and Dukes of Argyll were for several centuries among the most powerful, if not the most powerful, noble family in Scotland...
Earl of Milford Haven	9 November 1706	Guelph	extinct 1727	subsidiary title of the Duke of Cambridge Duke of Cambridge Duke of Cambridge is a title which has been conferred upon members of the British royal family several times. It was first used as a designation for Charles Stuart , the eldest son of James, Duke of York , though he was never formally created Duke of Cambridge... , created Marquess of Cambridge at the same time
Earl of Harold	14 November 1706	Grey	extinct 1740	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Kent, also Earl of Kent Earl of Kent The peerage title Earl of Kent has been created eight times in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.See also Kingdom of Kent, Duke of Kent.-Earls of Kent, first creation :*Godwin, Earl of Wessex... , created Duke of Kent Duke of Kent Duke of Kent is a title which has been created various times in the peerages of Great Britain and the United Kingdom, most recently as a royal dukedom for the fourth son of George V.-Pre-history:... in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... in 1710 and Marquess Grey in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... in 1740
Earl of Wharton	23 December 1706	Wharton	extinct 1731	created the Marquess Marquess A marquess or marquis is a nobleman of hereditary rank in various European peerages and in those of some of their former colonies. The term is also used to translate equivalent oriental styles, as in imperial China, Japan, and Vietnam... of Catherlough, Marquess of Wharton and Marquess of Malmesbury in 1715; created the Duke of Wharton in 1718
Earl Poulett Earl Poulett Earl Poulett was a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1706 for John Poulett, 4th Baron Poulett. The Poulett family descended from Sir Anthony Poulett, who served as Governor of Jersey and as Captain of the Guard to Queen Elizabeth I. His eldest son Sir John Poulett represented...	24 December 1706	Poulett	extinct 1973
Earl of Godolphin Earl of Godolphin Earl of Godolphin was a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1706 for Sidney Godolphin, 1st Baron Godolphin, the Lord High Treasurer. At the same time, he was created Viscount Rialton. In 1684 he had already been created Baron Godolphin, of Rialton, also in the Peerage of England...	26 December 1706	Godolphin	extinct 1766
Earl of Cholmondeley	29 December 1706	Cholmondeley	extant	created Marquess of Cholmondeley Marquess of Cholmondeley Marquess of Cholmondeley is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1815 for George Cholmondeley, 4th Earl of Cholmondeley. Each Marquess of Cholmondeley is a descendant of Sir Robert Walpole, the first Prime Minister of Great Britain.... and Earl of Rocksavage in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1815
Earl of Bindon	30 December 1706	Howard	extinct 1722	also Earl of Suffolk Earl of Suffolk Earl of Suffolk is a title that has been created four times in the Peerage of England. The first creation, in tandem with the creation of the title of Earl of Norfolk, came before 1069 in favour of Ralph the Staller; but the title was forfeited by his heir, Ralph de Guader, in 1074... from 1709

Earldoms in the Peerage of Scotland, 1072–1707

Title	Date of creation	Surname	Current status	Notes
Earl of Dunbar Earl of Dunbar The title Earl of Dunbar, also called Earl of Lothian or Earl of March, was the head of a comital lordship in south-eastern Scotland between the early 12th century and the early 15th century. The first man to use the title of Earl in this earldom was Gospatric II, Earl of Lothian, son of Gospatric,...	1072	de Dunbar	forfeit 1435
Earl of Fife Earl of Fife The Earl of Fife or Mormaer of Fife referred to the Gaelic comital lordship of Fife which existed in Scotland until the early 15th century....	1107	unknown	extinct 1120
Earl of Angus Earl of Angus The Mormaer or Earl of Angus was the ruler of the medieval Scottish province of Angus. The title, in the Peerage of Scotland, is currently held by the Duke of Hamilton.-Mormaers:...	1115	Gilchrist	extinct 1381
Earl of Atholl Earl of Atholl The Mormaer of Earl of Atholl refers to a medieval comital lordship straddling the highland province of Atholl , now in northern Perthshire. Atholl is a special Mormaerdom, because a King of Atholl is reported from the Pictish period. The only other two Pictish kingdoms to be known from...	1115	Strathbogie	extinct 1314
Earl of Mar Earl of Mar The Mormaer or Earl of Mar is a title that has been created seven times, all in the Peerage of Scotland. The first creation of the earldom was originally the provincial ruler of the province of Mar in north-eastern Scotland...	1115	Mar	extant	forfeit 1716–1824; also Earl of Kellie Earl of Kellie The title Earl of Kellie or Kelly is one of the peerage titles of in the Peerage of Scotland, created in 1619 for Sir Thomas Erskine, who was Captain of the Guard and Groom of the Stool for James VI... 1829–1866; dormant 1866–1885
Earl of Stratherne	1115	Malise	forfeit 1332
Earl of Fife Earl of Fife The Earl of Fife or Mormaer of Fife referred to the Gaelic comital lordship of Fife which existed in Scotland until the early 15th century....	1120	unknown	extinct 1128
Earl of Fife Earl of Fife The Earl of Fife or Mormaer of Fife referred to the Gaelic comital lordship of Fife which existed in Scotland until the early 15th century....	1129	Macduff, Stewart	extinct 1425
Earl of Ross Earl of Ross The Mormaer or Earl of Ross was the leader of a medieval Gaelic lordship in northern Scotland, roughly between the River Oykel and the River Beauly.-Origins and transfers:...	1157	MacHeth	extinct 1163
Earl of Menteith Earl of Menteith The Mormaer or Earl of Menteith was originally the ruler of the province of Menteith in the Middle Ages. The first mormaer is usually regarded as Gille Críst, simply because he is the earliest on record. The title was held in a continuous line from Gille Crist until Muireadhach IV , although the...	bef. 1164	Menteith, Stewart	extinct 1425
Earl of Lennox Earl of Lennox The Mormaer of Lennox or Earl of Lennox was the ruler of the long-lasting provincial Mormaerdom/Earldom of Lennox in the Medieval Kingdom of the Scots. The first Mormaer is usually regarded as Ailin I , but the genealogy of the Mormaers gives earlier names...	1184	Mcarkill	extinct 1459
Earl of Carrick Earl of Carrick The Earl of Carrick was the head of a comital lordship of Carrick in southwestern Scotland. The title emerged in 1186, when Donnchad, son of Gille Brigte, Lord of Galloway, became Mormaer or Earl of Carrick in compensation for exclusion from the whole Lordship of Galloway...	1186	Bruce	extinct 1306
Earl of Ross Earl of Ross The Mormaer or Earl of Ross was the leader of a medieval Gaelic lordship in northern Scotland, roughly between the River Oykel and the River Beauly.-Origins and transfers:...	1215	MacTaggart, de Ross, Leslie, Macdonald	surrendered 1476
Earl of Buchan Earl of Buchan The Mormaer or Earl of Buchan was originally the provincial ruler of the medieval province of Buchan. Buchan was the first Mormaerdom in the High Medieval Kingdom of the Scots to pass into the hands of a non-Scottish family in the male line. The earldom had three lines in its history, not counting...	1221	Comyn	forfeit 1320
Earl of Sutherland Earl of Sutherland Earl of Sutherland is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created circa 1230 for William de Moravia. The Earl of Sutherland is also the Chief of Clan Sutherland...	1230	Sutherland, Egerton	extant	also Duke of Sutherland Duke of Sutherland Duke of Sutherland, derived from Sutherland in Scotland, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom held by the head of the Leveson-Gower family. It was created by William IV in 1833 for George Leveson-Gower, 2nd Marquess of Stafford... and Marquess of Stafford in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... and Earl Gower in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... from 1839 until 1963
Earl of Angus Earl of Angus The Mormaer or Earl of Angus was the ruler of the medieval Scottish province of Angus. The title, in the Peerage of Scotland, is currently held by the Duke of Hamilton.-Mormaers:...	1297	Umfraville	extinct 1381
Earl of Atholl Earl of Atholl The Mormaer of Earl of Atholl refers to a medieval comital lordship straddling the highland province of Atholl , now in northern Perthshire. Atholl is a special Mormaerdom, because a King of Atholl is reported from the Pictish period. The only other two Pictish kingdoms to be known from...	1314	Campbell	resigned 1333
Earl of Carrick Earl of Carrick The Earl of Carrick was the head of a comital lordship of Carrick in southwestern Scotland. The title emerged in 1186, when Donnchad, son of Gille Brigte, Lord of Galloway, became Mormaer or Earl of Carrick in compensation for exclusion from the whole Lordship of Galloway...	1314	Bruce	extinct 1371
Earl of Moray Earl of Moray The title Earl of Moray has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland.Prior to the formal establishment of the peerage, Earl of Moray, numerous individuals ruled the kingdom of Moray or Mormaer of Moray until 1130 when the kingdom was destroyed by David I of Scotland.-History of the...	1314	Randolph, Dunbar, Stuart	forfeit 1455
Earl of Angus Earl of Angus The Mormaer or Earl of Angus was the ruler of the medieval Scottish province of Angus. The title, in the Peerage of Scotland, is currently held by the Duke of Hamilton.-Mormaers:...	1330	Stewart	resigned 1389
Earl of Caithness Earl of Caithness Earl of Caithness is a title that has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland, and has a very complex history. Its first grant, in the modern sense as to have been counted in strict lists of peerages, is now generally held to have taken place in favor of Maol Íosa V, Earl of...	1334	Strathearn	forfeit 1335
Earl of Atholl Earl of Atholl The Mormaer of Earl of Atholl refers to a medieval comital lordship straddling the highland province of Atholl , now in northern Perthshire. Atholl is a special Mormaerdom, because a King of Atholl is reported from the Pictish period. The only other two Pictish kingdoms to be known from...	1341	Douglas	extinct 1371
Earl of Wigtown Earl of Wigtown The title of Earl of Wigtown was created twice in the Peerage of Scotland. The first creation was in 1341, and was surrendered in 1372, when the second earl sold the earldom and territory to Archibald the Grim , Lord of Galloway...	1341	Fleming	surrendered title 1372
Earl of Wigtown Earl of Wigtown The title of Earl of Wigtown was created twice in the Peerage of Scotland. The first creation was in 1341, and was surrendered in 1372, when the second earl sold the earldom and territory to Archibald the Grim , Lord of Galloway...	1341	Fleming	extinct 1371
Earl of Strathearn Earl of Strathearn The Mormaer of Strathearn or Earl of Strathearn was a provincial ruler in medieval Scotland. Of unknown origin, the mormaers are attested for the first time in a document perhaps dating to 1115. The first known mormaer, Maol Íosa I is mentioned by Ailred of Rievaulx as leading native Scots in the...	1343	Moray	resigned 1346
Earl of Douglas Earl of Douglas This page is concerned with the holders of the extinct title Earl of Douglas and the preceding feudal barons of Douglas, South Lanarkshire. The title was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1358 for William Douglas, 1st Earl of Douglas, son of Sir Archibald Douglas, Guardian of Scotland...	1357	Douglas	forfeit 1456
Earl of Strathearn Earl of Strathearn The Mormaer of Strathearn or Earl of Strathearn was a provincial ruler in medieval Scotland. Of unknown origin, the mormaers are attested for the first time in a document perhaps dating to 1115. The first known mormaer, Maol Íosa I is mentioned by Ailred of Rievaulx as leading native Scots in the...	1358	Stewart	forfeit 1437
Earl of Moray Earl of Moray The title Earl of Moray has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland.Prior to the formal establishment of the peerage, Earl of Moray, numerous individuals ruled the kingdom of Moray or Mormaer of Moray until 1130 when the kingdom was destroyed by David I of Scotland.-History of the...	1359	Plantagenet	extinct 1361
Earl of Carrick Earl of Carrick The Earl of Carrick was the head of a comital lordship of Carrick in southwestern Scotland. The title emerged in 1186, when Donnchad, son of Gille Brigte, Lord of Galloway, became Mormaer or Earl of Carrick in compensation for exclusion from the whole Lordship of Galloway...	1361	Cunynghame	extinct 1363
Earl of Buchan Earl of Buchan The Mormaer or Earl of Buchan was originally the provincial ruler of the medieval province of Buchan. Buchan was the first Mormaerdom in the High Medieval Kingdom of the Scots to pass into the hands of a non-Scottish family in the male line. The earldom had three lines in its history, not counting...	1374	Stewart	extinct 1425
Earl of Caithness Earl of Caithness Earl of Caithness is a title that has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland, and has a very complex history. Its first grant, in the modern sense as to have been counted in strict lists of peerages, is now generally held to have taken place in favor of Maol Íosa V, Earl of...	1375	Stewart	forfeit 1437;
Earl of Angus Earl of Angus The Mormaer or Earl of Angus was the ruler of the medieval Scottish province of Angus. The title, in the Peerage of Scotland, is currently held by the Duke of Hamilton.-Mormaers:...	1389	Douglas	extant
Earl of Carrick Earl of Carrick The Earl of Carrick was the head of a comital lordship of Carrick in southwestern Scotland. The title emerged in 1186, when Donnchad, son of Gille Brigte, Lord of Galloway, became Mormaer or Earl of Carrick in compensation for exclusion from the whole Lordship of Galloway...	1390	Stewart	extinct
Earl of Crawford Earl of Crawford The title Earl of Crawford is one of the most ancient extant titles in Great Britain, having been created in the Peerage of Scotland for Sir David Lindsay in 1398. It is the premier earldom recorded on the Union Roll.The title has a very complex history...	1398	Lindsay	extant	also Earl of Lindsay Earl of Lindsay Earl of Lindsay is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1633 for John Lindsay, 10th Lord Lindsay, who later inherited the ancient Earldom of Crawford. The two earldoms remained united until the death of the twenty-second Earl of Crawford, also sixth Earl of Lindsay... 1652–1808; dormant 1808–1848; also Earl of Balcarres Earl of Balcarres The title Earl of Balcarres was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1651 for Alexander Lindsay, 2nd Lord Balcarres. The title has descended since in the Lindsay family.... from 1848
Earl of Carrick Earl of Carrick The Earl of Carrick was the head of a comital lordship of Carrick in southwestern Scotland. The title emerged in 1186, when Donnchad, son of Gille Brigte, Lord of Galloway, became Mormaer or Earl of Carrick in compensation for exclusion from the whole Lordship of Galloway...	1398	Stewart	extant
Earl of Menteith Earl of Menteith The Mormaer or Earl of Menteith was originally the ruler of the province of Menteith in the Middle Ages. The first mormaer is usually regarded as Gille Críst, simply because he is the earliest on record. The title was held in a continuous line from Gille Crist until Muireadhach IV , although the...	1427	Graham	extinct 1694
Earl of Strathearn Earl of Strathearn The Mormaer of Strathearn or Earl of Strathearn was a provincial ruler in medieval Scotland. Of unknown origin, the mormaers are attested for the first time in a document perhaps dating to 1115. The first known mormaer, Maol Íosa I is mentioned by Ailred of Rievaulx as leading native Scots in the...	1427	Graham	extinct 1427
Earl of Avondale	1437	Douglas	forfeit 1456
Earl of Huntly	1445	Gordon	extant	created Marquess of Huntly Marquess of Huntly Marquess of Huntly is a title in the Peerage of Scotland created on 17 April 1599 for George Gordon, 6th Earl of Huntly. It is the oldest existing marquessate in Scotland, and the second-oldest in the British Isles, only the English marquessate of Winchester being older... and Earl of Enzie in 1599, created Duke of Gordon Duke of Gordon The title Duke of Gordon has been created once in the Peerage of Scotland and again in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.The Dukedom, named after the Clan Gordon, was first created for the 4th Marquess of Huntly, who on 3 November 1684 was created Duke of Gordon, Marquess of Huntly, Earl of Huntly... in 1684, which title extinct 1836, created Earl of Norwich Earl of Norwich Earl of Norwich was a title that was created four times in British history, three times in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of Great Britain. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1626 in favour of the courtier and politician Edward Denny, 1st Baron Rose... in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... in 1784, which title extinct 1836, also Earl of Aboyne Earl of Aboyne Earl of Aboyne is a title in the Peerage of Scotland, borne in the Gordon family .... from 1836
Earl of Ormonde Earl of Ormonde (Scottish) The title Earl of Ormond was twice created in the Peerage of Scotland, both times for members of the Douglas family. The first creation was in 1445 for a brother of the 8th and 9th Earls of Douglas...	1445	Douglas	forfeit 1455
Earl of Caithness Earl of Caithness Earl of Caithness is a title that has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland, and has a very complex history. Its first grant, in the modern sense as to have been counted in strict lists of peerages, is now generally held to have taken place in favor of Maol Íosa V, Earl of...	1452	Crichton	extinct 1455
Earl of Erroll Earl of Erroll The Earl of Erroll is an ancient title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1453 for Sir William Hay.The subsidiary titles held by the Earl of Erroll are Lord Hay and Lord Slains , both in the Peerage of Scotland. The Earls of Erroll also hold the hereditary office of Lord High Constable...	1453	Hay	extant
Earl of Caithness Earl of Caithness Earl of Caithness is a title that has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland, and has a very complex history. Its first grant, in the modern sense as to have been counted in strict lists of peerages, is now generally held to have taken place in favor of Maol Íosa V, Earl of...	1455	Sinclair	extant
Earl of Argyll	1457	Campbell	extant	created Duke of Argyll Duke of Argyll Duke of Argyll is a title, created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1701 and in the Peerage of the United Kingdom in 1892. The Earls, Marquesses, and Dukes of Argyll were for several centuries among the most powerful, if not the most powerful, noble family in Scotland... , Marquess of Kintyre and Lorne and Earl of Campbell and Cowall in 1701, also Earl of Ilay from 1743 until 1761, created Duke of Argyll Duke of Argyll Duke of Argyll is a title, created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1701 and in the Peerage of the United Kingdom in 1892. The Earls, Marquesses, and Dukes of Argyll were for several centuries among the most powerful, if not the most powerful, noble family in Scotland... in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1892
Earl of Atholl Earl of Atholl The Mormaer of Earl of Atholl refers to a medieval comital lordship straddling the highland province of Atholl , now in northern Perthshire. Atholl is a special Mormaerdom, because a King of Atholl is reported from the Pictish period. The only other two Pictish kingdoms to be known from...	1457	Stewart	resigned 1595
Earl of Morton Earl of Morton The title Earl of Morton was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1458 for James Douglas of Dalkeith. Along with it, the title Lord Aberdour was granted. This latter title is the courtesy title for the eldest son and heir to the Earl of Morton....	1458	Douglas	extant
Earl of Rothes Earl of Rothes Earl of Rothes is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1458 for George Leslie, 1st Lord Leslie. He had already been created Lord Leslie in 1445, also in the Peerage of Scotland. His grandson, the third Earl, having only succeeded his elder brother in March 1513, was killed at the...	1458	Leslie	extant
Earl Marischal Earl Marischal The title of Earl Marischal was created in the peerage of Scotland for William Keith, the Great Marischal of Scotland.The office of "Marischal of Scotland" had been held heritably by the senior member of the Keith family since Hervey de Keith, who held the office of Marischal under Malcolm IV and...	1458	Keith	forfeit 1715
Earl of Mar and Garioch	1459	Stewart	extinct 1479
Earl of Arran Earl of Arran Earl of Arran is a title in both the Peerage of Scotland and the Peerage of Ireland. The two titles refer to different places, the Isle of Arran in Scotland, and the Aran Islands in Ireland...	1467	Boyd	forfeit 1469
Earl of Buchan Earl of Buchan The Mormaer or Earl of Buchan was originally the provincial ruler of the medieval province of Buchan. Buchan was the first Mormaerdom in the High Medieval Kingdom of the Scots to pass into the hands of a non-Scottish family in the male line. The earldom had three lines in its history, not counting...	1469	Stewart, Erskine	extant
Earl of Ross Earl of Ross The Mormaer or Earl of Ross was the leader of a medieval Gaelic lordship in northern Scotland, roughly between the River Oykel and the River Beauly.-Origins and transfers:...	1481	Stewart	extinct 1504	created Duke of Ross Duke of Ross The title Duke of Ross has been created twice in the Peerage of Scotland, both times for younger sons of the King of Scotland. Named for Ross in Scotland, it was first created in 1488 for James Stewart, Earl of Ross, the second son of James III. On his early death in 1504, the title became... in 1488.
Earl of Mar and Garioch	1483	Stewart	forfeit 1483	also Duke of Albany Duke of Albany Duke of Albany is a peerage title that has occasionally been bestowed on the younger sons in the Scottish, and later the British, royal family, particularly in the Houses of Stuart and Hanover....
Earl of Mar and Garioch	1486	Stewart	extinct 1503
Earl of Glencairn Earl of Glencairn The title of Earl of Glencairn was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1488 for the first Lord Kilmaurs .On the death of the fifteenth earl in 1796, there existing no original Letters Patent of the creation nor a given remainder in the various confirmations in title of previous earls the title...	1488	Cunynghame	extinct 1796
Earl of Bothwell Earl of Bothwell The title Earl of Bothwell has been created twice in the Peerage of Scotland. It was first created for Patrick Hepburn in 1488, and was forfeited in 1567. It was then created for Francis Stewart in 1587...	1488	Hepburn	forfeit 1567	created Duke of Orkney and Marquess of Fife in 1567
Earl of Ardmenach	1488	Stewart	extinct 1504	subsidiary title of the Duke of Ross Duke of Ross The title Duke of Ross has been created twice in the Peerage of Scotland, both times for younger sons of the King of Scotland. Named for Ross in Scotland, it was first created in 1488 for James Stewart, Earl of Ross, the second son of James III. On his early death in 1504, the title became... , created Marquess of Ormonde at the same time
Earl of Lennox Earl of Lennox The Mormaer of Lennox or Earl of Lennox was the ruler of the long-lasting provincial Mormaerdom/Earldom of Lennox in the Medieval Kingdom of the Scots. The first Mormaer is usually regarded as Ailin I , but the genealogy of the Mormaers gives earlier names...	1488	Stewart	merged in Crown 1571
Earl of Moray Earl of Moray The title Earl of Moray has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland.Prior to the formal establishment of the peerage, Earl of Moray, numerous individuals ruled the kingdom of Moray or Mormaer of Moray until 1130 when the kingdom was destroyed by David I of Scotland.-History of the...	1501	Stewart	extinct 1544
Earl of Arran Earl of Arran Earl of Arran is a title in both the Peerage of Scotland and the Peerage of Ireland. The two titles refer to different places, the Isle of Arran in Scotland, and the Aran Islands in Ireland...	11 August 1503	Hamilton	dormant	peerage earldom dormant, territorial earldom extant
Earl of Montrose	3 March 1505	Graham	extant	created Marquess of Montrose in 1644 and Duke of Montrose Duke of Montrose The title of Duke of Montrose was created twice in the peerage of Scotland, firstly in 1488 for David Lindsay, 5th Earl of Crawford. It was forfeited and then returned, but only for the period of the holder's lifetime... , Marquess of Graham and Buchanan and Earl of Kincardine Earl of Kincardine The title Earl of Kincardine was created in 1643 in the Peerage of Scotland for Edward Bruce. The English Civil War between King Charles I and the English Parliament started in 1642... in 1707, also Earl Graham of Belford in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... from 1742
Earl of Eglinton Earl of Eglinton Earl of Eglinton is a title in the Peerage of Scotland.Some authorities spell the title: Earl of Eglintoun In 1859 the thirteenth Earl of Eglinton, Archibald Montgomerie, was also created Earl of Winton in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, which gave him an automatic seat in the House of Lords,...	January 1507	Montgomerie	extant	created Earl of Winton Earl of Winton The title Earl of Winton was once created in the Peerage of Scotland, and again the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It is presently held by the Earl of Eglinton.... in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1859
Earl of Cassilis	1509	Kennedy	extant	created Marquess of Ailsa Marquess of Ailsa Marquess of Ailsa, of the Isle of Ailsa in the County of Ayr, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created on 10 September 1831 for Archibald Kennedy, 12th Earl of Cassillis. The title Earl of Cassillis had been created in 1509 for the 3rd Lord Kennedy. This title had been... in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1831
Earl of Moray Earl of Moray The title Earl of Moray has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland.Prior to the formal establishment of the peerage, Earl of Moray, numerous individuals ruled the kingdom of Moray or Mormaer of Moray until 1130 when the kingdom was destroyed by David I of Scotland.-History of the...	30 January 1562	Stuart	extant
Earl of Ross Earl of Ross The Mormaer or Earl of Ross was the leader of a medieval Gaelic lordship in northern Scotland, roughly between the River Oykel and the River Beauly.-Origins and transfers:...	15 May 1565	Stuart	merged in crown 1567	subsidiary title of the Duke of Albany Duke of Albany Duke of Albany is a peerage title that has occasionally been bestowed on the younger sons in the Scottish, and later the British, royal family, particularly in the Houses of Stuart and Hanover....
Earl of Mar Earl of Mar The Mormaer or Earl of Mar is a title that has been created seven times, all in the Peerage of Scotland. The first creation of the earldom was originally the provincial ruler of the province of Mar in north-eastern Scotland...	24 June 1565	Erskine	extant	forfeit 1716–1824; also Earl of Kellie Earl of Kellie The title Earl of Kellie or Kelly is one of the peerage titles of in the Peerage of Scotland, created in 1619 for Sir Thomas Erskine, who was Captain of the Guard and Groom of the Stool for James VI... 1829–1866 and since 1875
Earl of Lennox Earl of Lennox The Mormaer of Lennox or Earl of Lennox was the ruler of the long-lasting provincial Mormaerdom/Earldom of Lennox in the Medieval Kingdom of the Scots. The first Mormaer is usually regarded as Ailin I , but the genealogy of the Mormaers gives earlier names...	18 April 1572	Stewart	extinct 1576
Earl of Lennox Earl of Lennox The Mormaer of Lennox or Earl of Lennox was the ruler of the long-lasting provincial Mormaerdom/Earldom of Lennox in the Medieval Kingdom of the Scots. The first Mormaer is usually regarded as Ailin I , but the genealogy of the Mormaers gives earlier names...	16 June 1578	Stewart	surrendered peerage 1580
Earl of Lennox Earl of Lennox The Mormaer of Lennox or Earl of Lennox was the ruler of the long-lasting provincial Mormaerdom/Earldom of Lennox in the Medieval Kingdom of the Scots. The first Mormaer is usually regarded as Ailin I , but the genealogy of the Mormaers gives earlier names...	5 March 1580	Stewart	extinct 1672	created Earl of Darnley Earl of Darnley Earl of Darnley is a title that has been created three times, twice in the Peerage of Scotland and once in the Peerage of Ireland. The first creation in the Peerage of Scotland came in 1580 in favour of Esme Stewart, 1st Earl of Lennox. He was created Duke of Lennox at the same time. See the latter... and Duke of Lennox Duke of Lennox The title Duke of Lennox has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland, for Clan Stewart of Darnley. The Dukedom, named for the district of Lennox in Stirling, was first created in 1581, and had formerly been the Earldom of Lennox. The second Duke was made Duke of Richmond; at his... in 1581
Earl of March Earl of March The title The Earl of March has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland and the Peerage of England. The title derived from the "marches" or boundaries between England and either Wales or Scotland , and was held by several great feudal families which owned lands in those border...	5 March 1580	Stewart	extinct 1672
Earl of Morton Earl of Morton The title Earl of Morton was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1458 for James Douglas of Dalkeith. Along with it, the title Lord Aberdour was granted. This latter title is the courtesy title for the eldest son and heir to the Earl of Morton....	5 June 1581	Maxwell	returned 1586
Earl of Bothwell Earl of Bothwell The title Earl of Bothwell has been created twice in the Peerage of Scotland. It was first created for Patrick Hepburn in 1488, and was forfeited in 1567. It was then created for Francis Stewart in 1587...	16 June 1581	Stewart	forfeit 1624
Earl of Darnley Earl of Darnley Earl of Darnley is a title that has been created three times, twice in the Peerage of Scotland and once in the Peerage of Ireland. The first creation in the Peerage of Scotland came in 1580 in favour of Esme Stewart, 1st Earl of Lennox. He was created Duke of Lennox at the same time. See the latter...	5 August 1581	Stewart	extinct 1672	subsidiary title of the Duke of Lennox Duke of Lennox The title Duke of Lennox has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland, for Clan Stewart of Darnley. The Dukedom, named for the district of Lennox in Stirling, was first created in 1581, and had formerly been the Earldom of Lennox. The second Duke was made Duke of Richmond; at his...
Earl of Gowrie Earl of Gowrie Earl of Gowrie is a title that has been created twice, once in the Peerage of Scotland and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, both times for members of the Ruthven family. It takes its name from Gowrie, a historical region and ancient province of Scotland. On 23 August 1581 William Ruthven,...	23 August 1581	Ruthven	forfeit 1600
Earl of Arran Earl of Arran Earl of Arran is a title in both the Peerage of Scotland and the Peerage of Ireland. The two titles refer to different places, the Isle of Arran in Scotland, and the Aran Islands in Ireland...	28 October 1581	Stewart	returned 1585	see Lord Ochiltree Lord Ochiltree Lord Ochiltree of Lord Stuart of Ochiltree was a title in the Peerage of Scotland. In 1542 Andrew Stewart, 2nd Lord Avondale exchanged the lordship of Avondale with Sir James Hamilton for the lordship of Ochiltrie and by Act of Parliament was ordained to be styled Lord Stuart of Ochiltrie...
Earl of Orkney Earl of Orkney The Earl of Orkney was originally a Norse jarl ruling Orkney, Shetland and parts of Caithness and Sutherland. The Earls were periodically subject to the kings of Norway for the Northern Isles, and later also to the kings of Alba for those parts of their territory in mainland Scotland . The Earl's...	28 October 1581	Stewart	forfeit 1614
Earl of Atholl Earl of Atholl The Mormaer of Earl of Atholl refers to a medieval comital lordship straddling the highland province of Atholl , now in northern Perthshire. Atholl is a special Mormaerdom, because a King of Atholl is reported from the Pictish period. The only other two Pictish kingdoms to be known from...	6 March 1596	Stewart	resigned 1625
Earl of Arran Earl of Arran Earl of Arran is a title in both the Peerage of Scotland and the Peerage of Ireland. The two titles refer to different places, the Isle of Arran in Scotland, and the Aran Islands in Ireland...	17 April 1599	Hamilton	dormant 1651	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Hamilton Duke of Hamilton Duke of Hamilton is a title in the Peerage of Scotland, created in 1643. It is the senior dukedom in that Peerage , and as such its holder is the Premier Peer of Scotland, as well as being head of both the House of Hamilton and the House of Douglas...
Earl of Enzie	17 April 1599	Gordon	extant	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Huntly Marquess of Huntly Marquess of Huntly is a title in the Peerage of Scotland created on 17 April 1599 for George Gordon, 6th Earl of Huntly. It is the oldest existing marquessate in Scotland, and the second-oldest in the British Isles, only the English marquessate of Winchester being older... , also Earl of Huntly, created Duke of Gordon Duke of Gordon The title Duke of Gordon has been created once in the Peerage of Scotland and again in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.The Dukedom, named after the Clan Gordon, was first created for the 4th Marquess of Huntly, who on 3 November 1684 was created Duke of Gordon, Marquess of Huntly, Earl of Huntly... in 1684, which title extinct 1836, created Earl of Norwich Earl of Norwich Earl of Norwich was a title that was created four times in British history, three times in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of Great Britain. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1626 in favour of the courtier and politician Edward Denny, 1st Baron Rose... in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... in 1784, which title extinct 1836, also Earl of Aboyne Earl of Aboyne Earl of Aboyne is a title in the Peerage of Scotland, borne in the Gordon family .... from 1836
Earl of Linlithgow Earl of Linlithgow The title Earl of Linlithgow was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1600 for Alexander Livingston, 7th Lord Livingston, along with the subsidiary title Lord Livingston and Callendar. In 1695 the Earldom merged with the junior Earldom of Callendar, created in 1641 for a younger son of the 1st Earl...	15 November 1600	Livingston	forfeit 1716
Earl of Wintoun	16 November 1600	Seton	forfeit 1716
Earl of Ross Earl of Ross The Mormaer or Earl of Ross was the leader of a medieval Gaelic lordship in northern Scotland, roughly between the River Oykel and the River Beauly.-Origins and transfers:...	23 December 1600	Stewart	merged in crown 1625	subsidiary title of the Duke of Albany Duke of Albany Duke of Albany is a peerage title that has occasionally been bestowed on the younger sons in the Scottish, and later the British, royal family, particularly in the Houses of Stuart and Hanover....
Earl of Home Earl of Home The title Earl of Home was created in 1605 in the Peerage of Scotland for Alexander Home of that Ilk, who was already the 6th Lord Home.The Earl of Home holds the subsidiary titles of Lord Home , and Lord Dunglass , in the Peerage of Scotland; and Baron Douglas, of Douglas in the County of Lanark ...	4 March 1605	Douglas-Home	extant
Earl of Perth Earl of Perth The title Earl of Perth was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1605 for James Drummond, 4th Lord Drummond.The Drummond family claim descent from Maurice, son of George, a younger son of King Andrew I of Hungary...	4 March 1605	Drummond	extant	forfeit 1716–1853
Earl of Dunfermline Earl of Dunfermline Earl of Dunfermline was a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1605 for Alexander Seton, 1st Lord Fyvie, fourth son of George Seton, 7th Lord Seton . Seton had already been created Lord Fyvie in the Peerage of Scotland, in 1598, with remainder to his elder brother, John Seton...	4 March 1605	Seton	extinct 1694
Earl of Dunbar Earl of Dunbar The title Earl of Dunbar, also called Earl of Lothian or Earl of March, was the head of a comital lordship in south-eastern Scotland between the early 12th century and the early 15th century. The first man to use the title of Earl in this earldom was Gospatric II, Earl of Lothian, son of Gospatric,...	3 July 1605	Home	extinct 1611
Earl of Wigtown Earl of Wigtown The title of Earl of Wigtown was created twice in the Peerage of Scotland. The first creation was in 1341, and was surrendered in 1372, when the second earl sold the earldom and territory to Archibald the Grim , Lord of Galloway...	19 March 1606	Fleming	extinct 1747
Earl of Abercorn	10 July 1606	Hamilton	extant	created Marquess of Abercorn in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... in 1790 and Duke of Abercorn Duke of Abercorn The title Duke of Abercorn was created in the Peerage of Ireland in 1868 and bestowed upon James Hamilton, 2nd Marquess of Abercorn.This article also covers the Earls and Marquesses of Abercorn, all named after Abercorn, West Lothian, in Scotland.-History:... in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,... and Marquess of Hamilton Marquess of Hamilton The title of Marquess of Hamilton has been created twice in British history.For the creation of 1599, see Duke of HamiltonFor the creation of 1868, see Duke of Abercorn... in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1868
Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne The title Earl of Kinghorne was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1606 for Patrick Lyon. In 1677, the designation of the earldom changed to "Strathmore and Kinghorne". A second Earldom was bestowed on the fourteenth Earl in the Peerage of the United Kingdom in 1937, the title being Strathmore...	10 July 1606	Lyon	extant	originally designated Earl of Kinghorne; designation changed to Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne The title Earl of Kinghorne was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1606 for Patrick Lyon. In 1677, the designation of the earldom changed to "Strathmore and Kinghorne". A second Earldom was bestowed on the fourteenth Earl in the Peerage of the United Kingdom in 1937, the title being Strathmore... in 1677; created Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne The title Earl of Kinghorne was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1606 for Patrick Lyon. In 1677, the designation of the earldom changed to "Strathmore and Kinghorne". A second Earldom was bestowed on the fourteenth Earl in the Peerage of the United Kingdom in 1937, the title being Strathmore... in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1937
Earl of Lothian	10 July 1606	Kerr	extant	created Earl of Lothian in 1631, also Earl of Ancram from 1690, created Marquess of Lothian Marquess of Lothian Marquess of Lothian is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1701 for Robert Kerr, 4th Earl of Lothian. The Marquess of Lothian holds the subsidiary titles of Earl of Lothian , Earl of Lothian , Earl of Ancram , Earl of Ancram , Viscount of Briene , Lord Newbattle ,... in 1701
Earl of Tullibardine	10 July 1606	Murray	extinct 1670
Earl of Roxburghe	18 September 1616	Ker	extant	created Duke of Roxburghe Duke of Roxburghe The Duke of Roxburghe is a title in the peerage of Scotland created in 1707 along with the titles Marquess of Bowmont and Cessford, Earl of Kelso and Viscount Broxmouth. John Ker, 5th Earl of Roxburghe became the first holder of these titles... , Marquess of Bowmont and Cessford and Earl of Kelso in 1707, also Earl Ker in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... from 1741 until 1804, created Earl Innes in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1837
Earl of Kellie Earl of Kellie The title Earl of Kellie or Kelly is one of the peerage titles of in the Peerage of Scotland, created in 1619 for Sir Thomas Erskine, who was Captain of the Guard and Groom of the Stool for James VI...	12 March 1619	Erskine	extant	also Earl of Mar Earl of Mar The Mormaer or Earl of Mar is a title that has been created seven times, all in the Peerage of Scotland. The first creation of the earldom was originally the provincial ruler of the province of Mar in north-eastern Scotland... 1829–1866 and since 1875
Earl of Buccleuch	16 March 1619	Scott	extant	created Duke of Buccleuch Duke of Buccleuch The title Duke of Buccleuch , formerly also spelt Duke of Buccleugh, was created in the Peerage of Scotland on 20 April 1663 for the Duke of Monmouth, who was the eldest illegitimate son of Charles II of Scotland, England, and Ireland and who had married Anne Scott, 4th Countess of Buccleuch.Anne... and Earl of Dalkeith in 1663, also Earl of Doncaster in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain.... from 1743 and Duke of Queensberry Duke of Queensberry The title Duke of Queensberry was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1684 along with the subsidiary title Marquess of Dumfriesshire for the 1st Marquess of Queensberry... , Marquess of Dumfriesshire and Earl of Drumlanrig and Sanquhar from 1810
Earl of Haddington Earl of Haddington Earl of Haddington is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1627 for the noted Scottish lawyer and judge Thomas Hamilton, 1st Earl of Melrose. He was Lord President of the Court of Session from 1616 to 1625...	20 March 1619	Hamilton, Baillie-Hamilton	extant	originally created as Earl of Melrose; designation changed to Earl of Haddingtin in 1627
Earl of Nithsdale Earl of Nithsdale Earl of Nithsdale was a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1620 for Robert Maxwell, 9th Lord Maxwell, with remainder to heirs male. He was made Lord Maxwell, Eskdale and Carlyle at the same time...	20 August 1620	Maxwell	forfeit 1716
Earl of Galloway Earl of Galloway Earl of Galloway is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1623 for Alexander Stewart, 1st Lord Garlies, with remainder to his heirs male bearing the name and arms of Stewart. He had already been created Lord Garlies in the Peerage of Scotland in 1607, with remainder to the heirs...	19 September 1623	Stewart	extant
Earl of Seaforth Earl of Seaforth Earl of Seaforth was a title in the Peerage of Scotland and Peerage of Great Britain. It was held by the family of Mackenzie from 1623 to 1716, and again from 1771 to 1781....	3 December 1623	Mackenzie	forfeit 1716
Earl of Lauderdale Earl of Lauderdale Earl of Lauderdale is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1624 for John Maitland, 2nd Lord Maitland of Thirlestane, Berwickshire. The second Earl was created Duke of Lauderdale but died without male issue when the dukedom became extinct. The earldom passed to his brother Charles,...	14 March 1624	Maitland	extant	created Duke of Lauderdale in 1672; that title extinct 1682
Earl of Annandale	13 March 1625	Murray	extinct 1658
Earl of Tullibardine	30 January 1628	Murray	extant	created Marquess of Atholl and Earl of Tullibardine in 1676 and Duke of Atholl Duke of Atholl Duke of Atholl, alternatively Duke of Athole, named after Atholl in Scotland, is a title in the Peerage of Scotland held by the head of Clan Murray... , Marquess of Tullibardine and Earl of Strathtay and Strathardle in 1703
Earl of Carrick Earl of Carrick The Earl of Carrick was the head of a comital lordship of Carrick in southwestern Scotland. The title emerged in 1186, when Donnchad, son of Gille Brigte, Lord of Galloway, became Mormaer or Earl of Carrick in compensation for exclusion from the whole Lordship of Galloway...	22 July 1628	Stewart	extinct 1652
Earl of Atholl Earl of Atholl The Mormaer of Earl of Atholl refers to a medieval comital lordship straddling the highland province of Atholl , now in northern Perthshire. Atholl is a special Mormaerdom, because a King of Atholl is reported from the Pictish period. The only other two Pictish kingdoms to be known from...	17 February 1629	Murray	extant	created Marquess of Atholl and Earl of Tullibardine in 1676 and Duke of Atholl Duke of Atholl Duke of Atholl, alternatively Duke of Athole, named after Atholl in Scotland, is a title in the Peerage of Scotland held by the head of Clan Murray... , Marquess of Tullibardine and Earl of Strathtay and Strathardle in 1703
Earl of Lothian	31 October 1631	Kerr	extant	also Earl of Lothian, also Earl of Ancram from 1690, created Marquess of Lothian Marquess of Lothian Marquess of Lothian is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1701 for Robert Kerr, 4th Earl of Lothian. The Marquess of Lothian holds the subsidiary titles of Earl of Lothian , Earl of Lothian , Earl of Ancram , Earl of Ancram , Viscount of Briene , Lord Newbattle ,... in 1701
Earl of Airth Earl of Airth Earl of Airth was a title in the Peerage of Scotland created on 21 January 1633 by Charles I, for William Graham, 7th Earl of Menteith. It became extinct on the death of his son in 1694.-Earls of Airth :*William Graham, 1st Earl of Airth...	21 January 1632	Graham	extinct 1694
Earl of Lindsay Earl of Lindsay Earl of Lindsay is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1633 for John Lindsay, 10th Lord Lindsay, who later inherited the ancient Earldom of Crawford. The two earldoms remained united until the death of the twenty-second Earl of Crawford, also sixth Earl of Lindsay...	8 May 1633	Lindsay, Bethune	extant	also Earl of Crawford Earl of Crawford The title Earl of Crawford is one of the most ancient extant titles in Great Britain, having been created in the Peerage of Scotland for Sir David Lindsay in 1398. It is the premier earldom recorded on the Union Roll.The title has a very complex history... 1642–1808; dormant 1808–1878
Earl of Loudoun Earl of Loudoun Earl of Loudoun , named after Loudoun in Ayrshire, is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1633 for John Campbell, 1st Earl of Loudoun, along with the subsidiary title Lord Tarrinzean and Mauchline....	12 May 1633	Campbell	extant
Earl of Kinnoull Earl of Kinnoull Earl of Kinnoull is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1633 for George Hay, 1st Viscount of Dupplin. Other associated titles are: Viscount Dupplin , Lord Hay of Kinfauns and Baron Hay of Pedwardine . The former two are in the Peerage of Scotland, while the last is in the Peerage...	25 May 1633	Hay	extant
Earl of Dumfries Earl of Dumfries Earl of Dumfries is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was originally created for William Crichton, 9th Lord Crichton of Sanquhar, in 1633, and stayed in the Crichton family until the death of the fourth earl in 1758, at which point the title passed to first the Dalrymple and then the McDouall...	12 June 1633	Crichton-Stuart	extant	also Marquess of Bute Marquess of Bute Marquess of the County of Bute, shortened in general usage to Marquess of Bute, is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1796 for John Stuart, 4th Earl of Bute.-Family history:... and Earl of Windsor in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... and Earl of Bute from 1814
Earl of Queensberry	13 June 1633	Douglas	extant	created Marquess of Queensberry Marquess of Queensberry Marquess of Queensberry is a title in the peerage of Scotland. The title has been held since its creation in 1682 by a member of the Douglas family... in 1682, created Duke of Queensberry Duke of Queensberry The title Duke of Queensberry was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1684 along with the subsidiary title Marquess of Dumfriesshire for the 1st Marquess of Queensberry... , Marquess of Dumfriesshire and Earl of Drumlanrig and Sanquhar in 1684, which titles separated 1810
Earl of Angus Earl of Angus The Mormaer or Earl of Angus was the ruler of the medieval Scottish province of Angus. The title, in the Peerage of Scotland, is currently held by the Duke of Hamilton.-Mormaers:...	14 June 1633	Douglas	extant	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Douglas; also Duke of Hamilton Duke of Hamilton Duke of Hamilton is a title in the Peerage of Scotland, created in 1643. It is the senior dukedom in that Peerage , and as such its holder is the Premier Peer of Scotland, as well as being head of both the House of Hamilton and the House of Douglas... , Duke of Brandon, and Marquess of Clydesdale from 1761
Earl of Stirling Earl of Stirling Earl of Stirling was a title in the Peerage of Scotland created on 14 June 1633, along with the titles Viscount Canada and Lord Alexander of Tullibody, for William Alexander, 1st Viscount Stirling. He had already been created Viscount of Stirling and Lord Alexander of Tullibody on 4 September 1630...	14 June 1633	Alexander	extinct 1739
Earl of Elgin Earl of Elgin The title Earl of Elgin was created on June 21, 1633 in the Peerage of Scotland for Thomas Bruce, 3rd Lord Kinloss. He was later created Baron Bruce of Whorlton in the Peerage of England on July 30, 1641. His son, Robert, succeeded him, and was also created Earl of Ailesbury in the Peerage of...	21 June 1633	Bruce	extant	created Earl of Ailesbury in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain.... in 1664, which title extinct 1747, also Earl of Kincardine Earl of Kincardine The title Earl of Kincardine was created in 1643 in the Peerage of Scotland for Edward Bruce. The English Civil War between King Charles I and the English Parliament started in 1642... from 1747
Earl of Southesk Earl of Southesk Earl of Southesk is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1633 for Sir David Carnegie, an Extraordinary Lord of Session. He had already been created Lord Carnegie of Kinnaird in 1616 and was made Lord Carnegie, of Kinnaird and Leuchards, at the same time he was given the Earldom....	22 June 1633	Carnegie	extant	forfeit 1716–1855; also Duke of Fife Duke of Fife Duke of Fife is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, named after Fife in Scotland. There have been two creations of the title, the first in 1889 and the second in 1900, both in favour of Alexander Duff, 6th Earl Fife in the Peerage of Ireland and 1st Earl of Fife in the Peerage of the... since 1992
Earl of Traquair Earl of Traquair Earl of Traquair was a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1633 for John Stewart, Lord Stewart of Traquair. He had already been created Lord Stewart of Traquair in 1628 and was made Lord Linton and Caberston at the same time as he was given the earldom. These titles were also in the...	23 June 1633	Stuart	extinct 1861
Earl of Ancram	24 June 1633	Kerr	extant	also Earl of Lothian from 1690, created Marquess of Lothian Marquess of Lothian Marquess of Lothian is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1701 for Robert Kerr, 4th Earl of Lothian. The Marquess of Lothian holds the subsidiary titles of Earl of Lothian , Earl of Lothian , Earl of Ancram , Earl of Ancram , Viscount of Briene , Lord Newbattle ,... in 1701
Earl of Wemyss Earl of Wemyss Earl of Wemyss and Earl of March are two titles in the Peerage of Scotland, created in 1633 and 1697 respectively, that have been held by a joint holder since 1826. The Scottish Wemyss family had possessed the lands of Wemyss in Fife since the 12th century. In 1625 John Wemyss was created a...	25 June 1633	Wemyss	extant	also Earl of March Earl of March The title The Earl of March has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland and the Peerage of England. The title derived from the "marches" or boundaries between England and either Wales or Scotland , and was held by several great feudal families which owned lands in those border... from 1810
Earl of Dalhousie Earl of Dalhousie Earl of Dalhousie, in the County of Midlothian, is a title in the Peerage of Scotland, held by the Chief of Clan Ramsay.-History:This family descends from Sir George Ramsay, who represented Kincardineshire in the Scottish Parliament in 1617. He received a charter of the barony of Dalhousie and also...	29 June 1633	Ramsay	extant	created Marquess of Dalhousie in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1849; that title extinct 1860
Earl of Findlater	20 February 1638	Ogilvy	extinct 1811
Earl of Lanark	31 March 1639	Hamilton, Douglas-Hamilton	also Duke of Hamilton Duke of Hamilton Duke of Hamilton is a title in the Peerage of Scotland, created in 1643. It is the senior dukedom in that Peerage , and as such its holder is the Premier Peer of Scotland, as well as being head of both the House of Hamilton and the House of Douglas... from 1649
Earl of Airlie Earl of Airlie Earl of Airlie is a title in the Peerage of Scotland, created on 2 April 1639 for James Ogilvy, 7th Lord Ogilvy of Airlie, along with the title Lord Ogilvy of Alith and Lintrathen...	2 April 1639	Ogilvy	extant	forfeit 1717–1826
Earl of Carnwath Earl of Carnwath The title Earl of Carnwath was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1639 for the 2nd Lord Dalzell. His father, Sir Robert Dalzell, had been created Lord Dalzell in 1628. The 5th Earl was attainted and the peerage forfeit in 1716, due to the Lord Carnwath's Jacobitism and support for the Fifteen,...	21 April 1639	Dalzell	extinct 1941
Earl of Calendar	6 October 1641	Livingston	forfeit 1716
Earl of Leven Earl of Leven Earl of Leven is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1641 for Alexander Leslie. He was succeeded by his grandson Alexander, who was in turn followed by his daughters Margaret and Catherine...	11 October 1641	Leslie	extant	also Earl of Melville Earl of Melville Earl of Melville is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1690 for the Scottish soldier and statesman George Melville, 4th Lord Melville. He was made Lord Raith, Monymaill and Balwearie and Viscount of Kirkcaldy at the same time, also in the Peerage of Scotland... from 1707
Earl of Forth	27 March 1642	Ruthven	extinct 1651
Earl of Irvine Earl of Irvine Earl of Irvine was a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1642 for James Campbell, Lord Kintyre. He was the son of Archibald Campbell, 7th Earl of Argyll, by his second wife Anne Cornwallis. Campbell had already been created Lord Kintyre in 1627 and was made Lord Lundie at the same...	28 March 1642	Campbell	extinct 1660
Earl of Hartfell	18 March 1643	Johnstone	extinct 1808	created Earl of Annandale and Hartfell Earl of Annandale and Hartfell The title Earl of Annandale and Hartfell was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1661 for James Johnstone.In 1625, the title of Earl of Annandale had been created for John Murray, but it became extinct when his son James died without heirs.... in 1662 and Marquess of Annandale in 1703; all titles dormant from 1792
Earl of Arran and Cambridge	12 April 1643	Hamilton	extant	subsidiary title of the Duke of Hamilton Duke of Hamilton Duke of Hamilton is a title in the Peerage of Scotland, created in 1643. It is the senior dukedom in that Peerage , and as such its holder is the Premier Peer of Scotland, as well as being head of both the House of Hamilton and the House of Douglas... , created Marquess of Clydesdale at the same time, also Marquess of Douglas and Earl of Angus Earl of Angus The Mormaer or Earl of Angus was the ruler of the medieval Scottish province of Angus. The title, in the Peerage of Scotland, is currently held by the Duke of Hamilton.-Mormaers:... , created Duke of Brandon in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... in 1711
Earl of Dysart Earl of Dysart Earl of Dysart is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1643 for William Murray, who had earlier represented Fowey and East Looe in the English House of Commons. He was made Lord Huntingtower at the same time, also in the Peerage of Scotland. He was succeeded by his daughter, the...	3 August 1643	Murray, Greaves	extant
Earl of Kincardine Earl of Kincardine The title Earl of Kincardine was created in 1643 in the Peerage of Scotland for Edward Bruce. The English Civil War between King Charles I and the English Parliament started in 1642...	6 May 1644	Graham	extant	Subsidiary title of Marquess of Montrose.
Earl of Dirletoun Earl of Dirletoun The title of Earl of Dirletoun was created for James Maxwell by King Charles I. Lord Dirletoun had no male heirs, and the earldom became extinct on his death. His only daughter married William Hamilton, 2nd Duke of Hamilton.-Earls of Dirletoun :...	1646	Maxwell	extinct 1650
Earl of Panmure Earl of Panmure Earl of Panmure was a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1646 for Sir Patrick Maule, a former Gentleman of the Bedchamber to James VI and loyal follower of Charles I. He was made Lord Maule, Brechin and Navar at the same time, also in the Peerage of Scotland...	3 August 1646	Maule	forfeit 1715
Earl of Selkirk Earl of Selkirk Earl of Selkirk is a title in the Peerage of Scotland.It was created on 4 August 1646 for Lord William Douglas, third son of William Douglas, 1st Marquess of Douglas, along with the title Lord Daer and Shortcleuch...	4 August 1646	Douglas-Hamilton	extant	also Duke of Hamilton Duke of Hamilton Duke of Hamilton is a title in the Peerage of Scotland, created in 1643. It is the senior dukedom in that Peerage , and as such its holder is the Premier Peer of Scotland, as well as being head of both the House of Hamilton and the House of Douglas... , Marquess of Clydesdale, and Earl of Arran, Lanark and Cambridge 1660–1694 and from 1886 until 1940 and Duke of Brandon in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... and Marquess of Douglas and Earl of Angus Earl of Angus The Mormaer or Earl of Angus was the ruler of the medieval Scottish province of Angus. The title, in the Peerage of Scotland, is currently held by the Duke of Hamilton.-Mormaers:... in Scotland from 1886 until 1940
Earl of Tweeddale	1 December 1646	Hay	extant	created Marquess of Tweeddale Marquess of Tweeddale Marquess of Tweeddale is a title of the Peerage of Scotland, created in 1694 for the 2nd Earl of Tweeddale. Lord Tweeddale holds the subsidiary titles of Earl of Tweeddale , Earl of Gifford , Viscount of Walden , Lord Hay of Yester , and Baron Tweeddale, of Yester in the County of Haddington... and Earl of Gifford in 1690
Earl of Northesk Earl of Northesk Earl of Northesk is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1662 for John Carnegie, who notably served as Sheriff of Forfarshire. He was given the subsidiary title of Lord Rosehill and Eglismauldie at the same time. Carnegie had already been created Earl of Ethie and Lord Lour in...	1 November 1647	Carnegie	extant	created originally as Earl of Ethie; designation changed to Northesk in 1662
Earl of Kincardine Earl of Kincardine The title Earl of Kincardine was created in 1643 in the Peerage of Scotland for Edward Bruce. The English Civil War between King Charles I and the English Parliament started in 1642...	26 December 1647	Bruce	extant	also Earl of Elgin Earl of Elgin The title Earl of Elgin was created on June 21, 1633 in the Peerage of Scotland for Thomas Bruce, 3rd Lord Kinloss. He was later created Baron Bruce of Whorlton in the Peerage of England on July 30, 1641. His son, Robert, succeeded him, and was also created Earl of Ailesbury in the Peerage of... from 1747
Earl of Balcarres Earl of Balcarres The title Earl of Balcarres was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1651 for Alexander Lindsay, 2nd Lord Balcarres. The title has descended since in the Lindsay family....	9 January 1651	Lindsay	extant	also Earl of Crawford Earl of Crawford The title Earl of Crawford is one of the most ancient extant titles in Great Britain, having been created in the Peerage of Scotland for Sir David Lindsay in 1398. It is the premier earldom recorded on the Union Roll.The title has a very complex history... from 1848
Earl of Ormonde Earl of Ormonde (Scottish) The title Earl of Ormond was twice created in the Peerage of Scotland, both times for members of the Douglas family. The first creation was in 1445 for a brother of the 8th and 9th Earls of Douglas...	3 April 1651	Douglas	extinct 1715	created Earl of Forfar Earl of Ormonde (Scottish) The title Earl of Ormond was twice created in the Peerage of Scotland, both times for members of the Douglas family. The first creation was in 1445 for a brother of the 8th and 9th Earls of Douglas... in 1661
Earl of Tarras	4 September 1660	Scott	extinct 1693
Earl of Aboyne Earl of Aboyne Earl of Aboyne is a title in the Peerage of Scotland, borne in the Gordon family ....	10 September 1660	Gordon	extant	also Marquess of Huntly Marquess of Huntly Marquess of Huntly is a title in the Peerage of Scotland created on 17 April 1599 for George Gordon, 6th Earl of Huntly. It is the oldest existing marquessate in Scotland, and the second-oldest in the British Isles, only the English marquessate of Winchester being older... , Earl of Huntly and Earl of Enzie from 1836
Earl of Arran, Lanark, and Selkirk Duke of Hamilton Duke of Hamilton is a title in the Peerage of Scotland, created in 1643. It is the senior dukedom in that Peerage , and as such its holder is the Premier Peer of Scotland, as well as being head of both the House of Hamilton and the House of Douglas...	20 September 1660	Hamilton	extinct 1694	peerage for life only; subsidiary title of the Duke of Hamilton Duke of Hamilton Duke of Hamilton is a title in the Peerage of Scotland, created in 1643. It is the senior dukedom in that Peerage , and as such its holder is the Premier Peer of Scotland, as well as being head of both the House of Hamilton and the House of Douglas... ; created Marquess of Clydesdale at the same time
Earl of Middleton Earl of Middleton The title Earl of Middleton was created in 1656 in the Peerage of Scotland for army officer John Middleton, together with the subsidiary titles Lord Clermont and Fettercairn. He was succeeded by his son, Charles, who served in political offices under Charles II and James II & VI...	1 October 1660	Middleton	forfeit 1695
Earl of Newburgh Earl of Newburgh The title Earl of Newburgh was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1660 for James Livingston, 1st Viscount of Newburgh, along with the subsidiary titles Viscount of Kynnaird and Lord Levingston....	31 December 1660	Livingston	extant
Earl of Dundee Earl of Dundee Earl of Dundee is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1660 for John Scrymgeour, 3rd Viscount Dudhope. At his death in 1668, Duke of Lauderdale declared that the first Earl had no heirs-male, and had the crown seize all of his lands...	1661	Scrimgeour	extant	dormant 1668–1953
Earl of Annandale and Hartfell Earl of Annandale and Hartfell The title Earl of Annandale and Hartfell was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1661 for James Johnstone.In 1625, the title of Earl of Annandale had been created for John Murray, but it became extinct when his son James died without heirs....	13 February 1661	Johnstone	extant	dormant 1792–1985
Earl of Kilmarnock Earl of Kilmarnock The title Earl of Kilmarnock was created in the peerage of Scotland in 1661 for William Boyd, 10th Lord Boyd. That title was also created in the Scottish peerage in 1454 for Robert Boyd, Great Chamberlain of Scotland...	7 August 1661	Boyd	forfeit 1746
Earl of Forfar Earl of Ormonde (Scottish) The title Earl of Ormond was twice created in the Peerage of Scotland, both times for members of the Douglas family. The first creation was in 1445 for a brother of the 8th and 9th Earls of Douglas...	2 October 1661	Douglas	extinct 1715	also Earl of Ormonde of 1651
Earl of Teviot	2 February 1663	Rutherford	extinct 1664
Earl of Dalkeith	20 April 1663	Scott	extant	subsidiary title of the Duke of Buccleuch Duke of Buccleuch The title Duke of Buccleuch , formerly also spelt Duke of Buccleugh, was created in the Peerage of Scotland on 20 April 1663 for the Duke of Monmouth, who was the eldest illegitimate son of Charles II of Scotland, England, and Ireland and who had married Anne Scott, 4th Countess of Buccleuch.Anne... , also Earl of Buccleuch, also Earl of Doncaster in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain.... from 1743, also Duke of Queensberry Duke of Queensberry The title Duke of Queensberry was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1684 along with the subsidiary title Marquess of Dumfriesshire for the 1st Marquess of Queensberry... , Marquess of Dumfriesshire and Earl of Drumlanrig and Sanquhar from 1810
Earl of Dalkeith	20 April 1663	Scott	forfeit 1685	subsidiary title of the Duke of Buccleuch Duke of Buccleuch The title Duke of Buccleuch , formerly also spelt Duke of Buccleugh, was created in the Peerage of Scotland on 20 April 1663 for the Duke of Monmouth, who was the eldest illegitimate son of Charles II of Scotland, England, and Ireland and who had married Anne Scott, 4th Countess of Buccleuch.Anne... , also Duke of Monmouth and Earl of Doncaster in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain....
Earl of Dundonald Earl of Dundonald Earl of Dundonald is a title in the Peerage of Scotland.The Earldom was created in 1669 for the Scottish soldier and politician William Cochrane, 1st Earl of Dundonald, along with the subsidiary title of Lord Cochrane of Paisley and Ochiltree, with remainder to his heirs male, failing which to his...	12 May 1669	Cochrane	extant
Earl of Dumbarton Earl of Dumbarton Earl of Dumbarton was a peerage title in the Peerage of Scotland created on 9 March 1675 for the younger brother of the 1st Earl of Selkirk, Lieutenant General Lord George Douglas. The earl was also Lord Douglas of Ettrick which he had as subsidiary title...	9 March 1675	Douglas	extinct 1749
Earl of Darnley Earl of Darnley Earl of Darnley is a title that has been created three times, twice in the Peerage of Scotland and once in the Peerage of Ireland. The first creation in the Peerage of Scotland came in 1580 in favour of Esme Stewart, 1st Earl of Lennox. He was created Duke of Lennox at the same time. See the latter...	9 September 1675	Gordon-Lennox	extant	subsidiary title of the Duke of Lennox Duke of Lennox The title Duke of Lennox has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland, for Clan Stewart of Darnley. The Dukedom, named for the district of Lennox in Stirling, was first created in 1581, and had formerly been the Earldom of Lennox. The second Duke was made Duke of Richmond; at his... , created Duke of Richmond Duke of Richmond The title Duke of Richmond is named after Richmond and its surrounding district of Richmondshire, and has been created several times in the Peerage of England for members of the royal Tudor and Stuart families... and Earl of March Earl of March The title The Earl of March has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland and the Peerage of England. The title derived from the "marches" or boundaries between England and either Wales or Scotland , and was held by several great feudal families which owned lands in those border... in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain.... at the same time, created Duke of Gordon Duke of Gordon The title Duke of Gordon has been created once in the Peerage of Scotland and again in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.The Dukedom, named after the Clan Gordon, was first created for the 4th Marquess of Huntly, who on 3 November 1684 was created Duke of Gordon, Marquess of Huntly, Earl of Huntly... and Earl of Kinrara in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1876
Earl of Tullibardine	17 February 1676	Murray	extant	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Atholl, also Earl of Atholl Earl of Atholl The Mormaer of Earl of Atholl refers to a medieval comital lordship straddling the highland province of Atholl , now in northern Perthshire. Atholl is a special Mormaerdom, because a King of Atholl is reported from the Pictish period. The only other two Pictish kingdoms to be known from... , created Duke of Atholl Duke of Atholl Duke of Atholl, alternatively Duke of Athole, named after Atholl in Scotland, is a title in the Peerage of Scotland held by the head of Clan Murray... , Marquess of Tullibardine and Earl of Strathtay and Strathardle in 1703
Earl of Kintore Earl of Kintore Earl of Kintore is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1677 for Sir John Keith, third son of William Keith, 6th Earl Marischal . He was made Lord Keith of Inverurie and Keith Hall at the same time, also in the Peerage of Scotland...	20 June 1677	Keith-Falconer	extant
Earl of Breadalbane and Holland Earl of Breadalbane and Holland Earl of Breadalbane and Holland is a dormant title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1681 for Sir John Campbell, 5th Baronet, of Glenorchy, who had previously been deprived of the title Earl of Caithness. He, as a principal creditor, had "acquired" the estates of George Sinclair, 6th...	28 June 1677	Campbell	dormant 1995	originally created Earl of Caithness Earl of Caithness Earl of Caithness is a title that has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland, and has a very complex history. Its first grant, in the modern sense as to have been counted in strict lists of peerages, is now generally held to have taken place in favor of Maol Íosa V, Earl of... ; designation changed to Earl of Breadalbane and Holland 1681; created Marquess of Breadalbane and Earl of Ormelie in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1831, which titles extinct 1862, created Marquess of Breadalbane and Earl of Ormelie in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1885, which titles extinct 1922
Earl of Leslie	29 May 1680	Leslie	extinct 1681	subsidiary title of the Duke of Rothes; created Marquess of Bambreich at the same time
Earl of Drumlanrig and Sanquhar	11 February 1682	Douglas	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Queensberry Marquess of Queensberry Marquess of Queensberry is a title in the peerage of Scotland. The title has been held since its creation in 1682 by a member of the Douglas family...
Earl of Aberdeen	30 November 1682	Gordon	extant	created Marquess of Aberdeen and Temair Marquess of Aberdeen and Temair Marquess of Aberdeen and Temair, in the County of Aberdeen, in the County of Meath and in the County of Argyll, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created on 4 January 1916 for John Hamilton-Gordon, 7th Earl of Aberdeen. The Gordon family descends from John Gordon, who fought... and Earl of Haddo in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1916
Earl of Huntly and Enzie	3 November 1684	Gordon	extinct 1836	subsidiary title of the Duke of Gordon Duke of Gordon The title Duke of Gordon has been created once in the Peerage of Scotland and again in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.The Dukedom, named after the Clan Gordon, was first created for the 4th Marquess of Huntly, who on 3 November 1684 was created Duke of Gordon, Marquess of Huntly, Earl of Huntly... , created Marquess of Huntly Marquess of Huntly Marquess of Huntly is a title in the Peerage of Scotland created on 17 April 1599 for George Gordon, 6th Earl of Huntly. It is the oldest existing marquessate in Scotland, and the second-oldest in the British Isles, only the English marquessate of Winchester being older... at the same time; also Marquess of Huntly Marquess of Huntly Marquess of Huntly is a title in the Peerage of Scotland created on 17 April 1599 for George Gordon, 6th Earl of Huntly. It is the oldest existing marquessate in Scotland, and the second-oldest in the British Isles, only the English marquessate of Winchester being older... and Earl of Enzie
Earl of Drumlanrig and Sanquhar	3 November 1684	Douglas	extant	subsidiary title of the Duke of Queensberry Duke of Queensberry The title Duke of Queensberry was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1684 along with the subsidiary title Marquess of Dumfriesshire for the 1st Marquess of Queensberry... , created Marquess of Dumfriesshire at the same time, also Marquess of Queensberry Marquess of Queensberry Marquess of Queensberry is a title in the peerage of Scotland. The title has been held since its creation in 1682 by a member of the Douglas family... and Earl of Queensberry until 1810, also Duke of Buccleuch Duke of Buccleuch The title Duke of Buccleuch , formerly also spelt Duke of Buccleugh, was created in the Peerage of Scotland on 20 April 1663 for the Duke of Monmouth, who was the eldest illegitimate son of Charles II of Scotland, England, and Ireland and who had married Anne Scott, 4th Countess of Buccleuch.Anne... , Earl of Buccleuch and Earl of Dalkeith from 1810, also Earl of Doncaster in Peerage of England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain.... from 1810
Earl of Melfort Earl of Melfort The titles of Viscount of Melfort and Lord Drummond of Gillestoun were created in the Peerage of Scotland 14 April 1685 for John Drummond, second son of James Drummond, 3rd Earl of Perth, with remainder to the heirs male of his body by his second marriage , failing whom to the heirs male of his...	12 August 1686	Drummond	extinct 1902	forfeit 1695–1853
Earl of Dunmore Earl of Dunmore Earl of Dunmore is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1686 for Lord Charles Murray, second son of John Murray, 1st Marquess of Atholl. He was made Lord Murray of Blair, Moulin and Tillimet and Viscount of Fincastle at the same time, also in the Peerage of Scotland. He was...	16 August 1686	Murray	extant
Earl of Melville Earl of Melville Earl of Melville is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1690 for the Scottish soldier and statesman George Melville, 4th Lord Melville. He was made Lord Raith, Monymaill and Balwearie and Viscount of Kirkcaldy at the same time, also in the Peerage of Scotland...	8 April 1690	Melville	extant	also Earl of Leven Earl of Leven Earl of Leven is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1641 for Alexander Leslie. He was succeeded by his grandson Alexander, who was in turn followed by his daughters Margaret and Catherine... from 1707
Earl of Gifford	17 December 1694	Hay	extant	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Tweeddale Marquess of Tweeddale Marquess of Tweeddale is a title of the Peerage of Scotland, created in 1694 for the 2nd Earl of Tweeddale. Lord Tweeddale holds the subsidiary titles of Earl of Tweeddale , Earl of Gifford , Viscount of Walden , Lord Hay of Yester , and Baron Tweeddale, of Yester in the County of Haddington...
Earl of Orkney Earl of Orkney The Earl of Orkney was originally a Norse jarl ruling Orkney, Shetland and parts of Caithness and Sutherland. The Earls were periodically subject to the kings of Norway for the Northern Isles, and later also to the kings of Alba for those parts of their territory in mainland Scotland . The Earl's...	3 January 1696	Hamilton, Fitz-Maurice	extant
Earl of Tullibardine	27 July 1696	Murray	extinct 1724	peerage for life only. Also Marquess of Atholl and Earl of Tullibardine from May 1703 and Duke of Atholl Duke of Atholl Duke of Atholl, alternatively Duke of Athole, named after Atholl in Scotland, is a title in the Peerage of Scotland held by the head of Clan Murray... and Marquess of Tullibardine from June 1703
Earl of Ruglen Earl of Ruglen Earl of Ruglen was a title in the Peerage of Scotland. Along with the subsidiary titles Viscount of Riccartoun and Lord Hillhouse, it was created on the 14th of April, 1697, for Lord John Douglas-Hamilton, fourth son of William Douglas-Hamilton, Duke of Hamilton, 1st Earl of Selkirk, and his wife...	14 April 1697	Hamilton	extinct 1810
Earl of March Earl of March The title The Earl of March has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland and the Peerage of England. The title derived from the "marches" or boundaries between England and either Wales or Scotland , and was held by several great feudal families which owned lands in those border...	20 April 1697	Douglas	extant	also Earl of Wemyss Earl of Wemyss Earl of Wemyss and Earl of March are two titles in the Peerage of Scotland, created in 1633 and 1697 respectively, that have been held by a joint holder since 1826. The Scottish Wemyss family had possessed the lands of Wemyss in Fife since the 12th century. In 1625 John Wemyss was created a... from 1810
Earl of Marchmont	23 May 1697	Hume	extinct 1794
Earl of Ancram	23 June 1701	Kerr	extant	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Lothian Marquess of Lothian Marquess of Lothian is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1701 for Robert Kerr, 4th Earl of Lothian. The Marquess of Lothian holds the subsidiary titles of Earl of Lothian , Earl of Lothian , Earl of Ancram , Earl of Ancram , Viscount of Briene , Lord Newbattle ,...
Earl of Campbell and Cowall	23 June 1701	Campbell	extant	subsidiary title of the Duke of Argyll Duke of Argyll Duke of Argyll is a title, created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1701 and in the Peerage of the United Kingdom in 1892. The Earls, Marquesses, and Dukes of Argyll were for several centuries among the most powerful, if not the most powerful, noble family in Scotland... , created Marquess of Kintyre and Lorne at the same time, also Earl of Ilay from 1743 until 1761, created Duke of Argyll Duke of Argyll Duke of Argyll is a title, created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1701 and in the Peerage of the United Kingdom in 1892. The Earls, Marquesses, and Dukes of Argyll were for several centuries among the most powerful, if not the most powerful, noble family in Scotland... in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1892
Earl of Hartfell	24 June 1701	Johnston, Vanden-Bempde	dormant 1792	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Annandale
Earl of Seafield Earl of Seafield Earl of Seafield is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1701 for James Ogilvy, who in 1711 succeeded his father as Earl of Findlater. The titles remained united until the earldom of Findlater became extinct in 1811. The earldom of Seafield is still extant, however...	24 June 1701	Ogilvie	extant
Earl of Hyndford Earl of Hyndford Earl of Hyndford was a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1701 for John Carmichael, 2nd Lord Carmichael, Secretary of State from 1696 to 1707. He was made Lord Carmichael and Viscount of Inglisberry and Nemphlar at the same time, also in the Peerage of Scotland...	25 July 1701	Carmichael	extinct 1817
Earl of Cromartie Earl of Cromartie Earl of Cromartie is a title that has been created twice, both times for members of the Mackenzie family. This branch of the family descends from Sir Roderick Mackenzie, whose elder brother Kenneth Mackenzie was created Lord Mackenzie of Kintail in 1609 and was the father of Colin Mackenzie, 1st...	1 January 1703	Mackenzie	forfeit 1745
Earl of Stair Earl of Stair Earl of Stair is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1703 for the lawyer and statesman John Dalrymple, 2nd Viscount of Stair. He actively supported William III's claim to the throne and served as Secretary of State for Scotland. However, he was forced to resign after he authorised...	8 April 1703	Dalrymple	extant
Earl of Rosebery Earl of Rosebery Earl of Rosebery is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1703 for Archibald Primrose, 1st Viscount of Rosebery, with remainder to his issue male and female successively...	10 April 1703	Primrose	extant	created Earl of Midlothian in United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1911
Earl of Glasgow Earl of Glasgow Earl of Glasgow is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1703 for David Boyle, Lord Boyle, one of the commissioners who negotiated the Treaty of Union uniting the Kingdom of England and the Kingdom of Scotland into the United Kingdom of Great Britain...	12 April 1703	Boyle	extant
Earl of Portmore Earl of Portmore Earl of Portmore was a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1703 for the Scottish military commander David Colyear, 1st Lord Portmore. He had already been created Lord Portmore in 1699 and was made Lord Colyear and Viscount of Milsington at the same time as he was granted the...	13 April 1703	Colyear	extinct 1835
Earl of Bute	14 April 1703	Crichton-Stuart	extant	created Marquess of Bute Marquess of Bute Marquess of the County of Bute, shortened in general usage to Marquess of Bute, is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1796 for John Stuart, 4th Earl of Bute.-Family history:... and Earl of Windsor in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... in 1796, also Earl of Dumfries Earl of Dumfries Earl of Dumfries is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was originally created for William Crichton, 9th Lord Crichton of Sanquhar, in 1633, and stayed in the Crichton family until the death of the fourth earl in 1758, at which point the title passed to first the Dalrymple and then the McDouall... from 1814
Earl of Hopetoun	15 April 1703	Hope	extant	created Marquess of Linlithgow Marquess of Linlithgow Marquess of Linlithgow, in the County of Linlithgow or West Lothian, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1902 for John Hope, 7th Earl of Hopetoun.... in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1902
Earl of Strathtay and Strathardle	30 June 1703	Murray	extant	subsidiary title of the Duke of Atholl Duke of Atholl Duke of Atholl, alternatively Duke of Athole, named after Atholl in Scotland, is a title in the Peerage of Scotland held by the head of Clan Murray... , created Marquess of Tullibardine at the same time, also Marquess of Atholl, Earl of Atholl Earl of Atholl The Mormaer of Earl of Atholl refers to a medieval comital lordship straddling the highland province of Atholl , now in northern Perthshire. Atholl is a special Mormaerdom, because a King of Atholl is reported from the Pictish period. The only other two Pictish kingdoms to be known from... and Earl of Tullibardine
Earl of Deloraine Earl of Deloraine Earl of Deloraine was a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1706 for Lord Henry Scott, second surviving son of James Scott, 1st Duke of Monmouth by Anne Scott, 1st Duchess of Buccleuch...	29 March 1706	Scott	extinct 1807
Earl of Solway	17 June 1706	Douglas	extinct 1778
Earl of Ilay	19 October 1706	Campbell	extinct 1761	also Duke of Argyll Duke of Argyll Duke of Argyll is a title, created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1701 and in the Peerage of the United Kingdom in 1892. The Earls, Marquesses, and Dukes of Argyll were for several centuries among the most powerful, if not the most powerful, noble family in Scotland... , Marquess of Kintyre and Lorne, Earl of Argyll and Earl of Campbell and Cowall from 1743
Earl of Kincardine Earl of Kincardine The title Earl of Kincardine was created in 1643 in the Peerage of Scotland for Edward Bruce. The English Civil War between King Charles I and the English Parliament started in 1642...	24 April 1707	Graham	extant	subsidiary title of the Duke of Montrose Duke of Montrose The title of Duke of Montrose was created twice in the peerage of Scotland, firstly in 1488 for David Lindsay, 5th Earl of Crawford. It was forfeited and then returned, but only for the period of the holder's lifetime... , created Marquess of Graham and Buchanan at the same time, also Marquess of Montrose and Earl of Montrose, also Earl Graham of Belford in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... from 1722
Earl of Kelso	25 April 1707	Ker	extant	subsidiary title of the Duke of Roxburghe Duke of Roxburghe The Duke of Roxburghe is a title in the peerage of Scotland created in 1707 along with the titles Marquess of Bowmont and Cessford, Earl of Kelso and Viscount Broxmouth. John Ker, 5th Earl of Roxburghe became the first holder of these titles... , created Marquess of Bowmont and Cessford at the same time, also Earl of Roxburghe, also Earl Ker in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... from 1741 until 1804, created Earl Innes in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1837S

Earldoms in the Peerage of Great Britain, 1707–1801

Title	Date of creation	Surname	Current status	Notes
Earl of Oxford and Mortimer Earl of Oxford and Earl Mortimer Earl of Oxford and Earl Mortimer was a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1711 for the statesman Robert Harley, with remainder, failing heirs male of his body, to those of his grandfather, Sir Robert Harley...	23 May 1711	Harley	extinct 1853
Earl of Strafford Earl of Strafford Earl of Strafford is a title that has been created three times in English and British history.The first creation was in the Peerage of England in 1640 for Thomas Wentworth, 1st Baron Wentworth, the close advisor of King Charles I...	29 June 1711	Wentworth	extinct 1799
Earl Ferrers Earl Ferrers Earl Ferrers is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1711 for Robert Shirley, 13th Baron Ferrers of Chartley. The Shirley family descends from George Shirley of Astwell Castle, Northamptonshire....	3 September 1711	Shirley	extant
Earl of Dartmouth Earl of Dartmouth Earl of Dartmouth is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1711 for William Legge, 2nd Baron Dartmouth. The Legge family descended from Edward Legge, Vice-President of Munster. His eldest son William Legge was a Royalist army officer and close associate of Prince Rupert of the...	5 September 1711	Legge	extant
Earl of Tankerville Earl of Tankerville Earl of Tankerville is a title drawn from Tancarville in Normandy which has been created three times, twice in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of Great Britain for Charles Bennet, 2nd Baron Ossulston...	19 October 1714	Bennet	extant
Earl of Aylesford Earl of Aylesford Earl of Aylesford, in the County of Kent, is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1714 for the lawyer and politician Heneage Finch, 1st Baron Guernsey. He had already been created Baron Guernsey in the Peerage of England in 1703...	19 October 1714	Finch-Knightly	extant
Earl of Bristol Earl of Bristol Earl of Bristol is a title that has been created twice in British history. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1622 in favour of the politician and diplomat John Digby who served for many years as Ambassador to Spain, and had already been created Baron Digby of Sherborne, in the...	19 October 1714	Hervey	extant	created Marquess of Bristol Marquess of Bristol Marquess of Bristol is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom held by the Hervey family since 1826. The Marquess's subsidiary titles are: Earl of Bristol , Earl Jermyn, of Horningsheath in the County of Suffolk , and Baron Hervey, of Ickworth in the County of Suffolk... and Earl Jermyn in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1826
Earl of Carnarvon Earl of Carnarvon Earl of Carnarvon is a title that has been created three times in British history. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1628 in favour of Robert Dormer, 2nd Baron Dormer. For more information on this creation, which became extinct in 1709, see the Baron Dormer.The title was created...	19 October 1714	Brydges	extinct 1789	created Duke of Chandos Duke of Chandos The title Baron Chandos has been created twice in the Peerage of England. It was first created in 1337 when Roger de Chandos was summoned to parliament. It became extinct on his death.... and Marquess of Carnarvon in 1719
Earl of Rockingham	19 October 1714	Watson	extinct 1745
Earl of Uxbridge	19 October 1714	Paget	extinct 1769
Earl of Clare Earl of Clare Earl of Clare was a title of English nobility created three times: once each in the peerages of England, Great Britain, and Ireland. The title derives from Clare, Suffolk, where a prominent Anglo-Norman family was seated since the Norman Conquest, and from which their English surname sprang from...	19 October 1714	Holles-Pelham	extinct 1768	created Duke of Newcastle-upon-Tyne Duke of Newcastle Duke of Newcastle-upon-Tyne is a title which has been created three times in British history while the title of Duke of Newcastle-under-Lyne has been created once. The title was created for the first time in the Peerage of England in 1664 when William Cavendish, 1st Marquess of Newcastle-upon-Tyne... in 1715 and Duke of Newcastle-under-Lyme Duke of Newcastle Duke of Newcastle-upon-Tyne is a title which has been created three times in British history while the title of Duke of Newcastle-under-Lyne has been created once. The title was created for the first time in the Peerage of England in 1664 when William Cavendish, 1st Marquess of Newcastle-upon-Tyne... in 1756
Earl of Halifax Earl of Halifax Earl of Halifax is a title that has been created four times in British history, once in the Peerage of England, twice in the Peerage of Great Britain and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The name of the peerage refers to Halifax, West Yorkshire....	19 October 1714	Montagu	extinct 1715
Earl Granville Earl Granville Earl Granville is a title that has been created twice, once in the Peerage of Great Britain and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.-First Creation:...	1 January 1715	Carteret	extinct 1776
Earl of Halifax Earl of Halifax Earl of Halifax is a title that has been created four times in British history, once in the Peerage of England, twice in the Peerage of Great Britain and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The name of the peerage refers to Halifax, West Yorkshire....	14 June 1715	Montagu	extinct 1772
Earl of Sussex Earl of Sussex Earl of Sussex is a title that has been created several times in the Peerages of England, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom. The early Earls of Arundel were often also called Earls of Sussex....	26 February 1717	Yelverton	extinct 1799
Earl Cowper Earl Cowper Earl Cowper was a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1718 by George I for William Cowper, 1st Baron Cowper, his first Lord Chancellor, with remainder in default of male issue of his own to his younger brother, Spencer Cowper...	18 March 1718	Cowper	extinct 1905
Earl Stanhope Earl Stanhope Earl Stanhope was a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1718 for James Stanhope, 1st Viscount Stanhope, the principal minister of King George I, with remainder to the heirs male of his body. Stanhope was the son of the Hon. Alexander Stanhope, fifth and youngest son of Philip...	14 April 1718	Stanhope	extinct 1967	also Earl of Chesterfield Earl of Chesterfield Earls of Chesterfield, in the County of Derby, was a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1628 for Philip Stanhope, 1st Baron Stanhope. He had already been created Baron Stanhope, of Shelford in the County of Nottingham, in 1616, also in the Peerage of England. Stanhope's youngest son... from 1952
Earl Cadogan Earl Cadogan Earl Cadogan is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of Great Britain. The Cadogan family descends from Major William Cadogan, a cavalry officer in Oliver Cromwell's army. His son Henry Cadogan was a barrister in Dublin. His eldest son William Cadogan was a noted soldier, politician...	8 May 1718	Cadogan	extinct 1726
Countess of Feversham Earl of Feversham Earl of Feversham is a title that has been created three times , once in the Peerage of England, once in the Peerage of Great Britain and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom...	19 March 1719	Schulenberg	extinct 1743	subsidiary title of the Duchess of Kendal Duke of Kendal The titles of Earl of Kendal and Duke of Kendal have been created several times, usually for people with some connection to the royal family.... , also Duchess of Munster, Marchioness of Dungannon and Countess of Dungannon in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,... , peerage for life only
Earl Coningsby Earl Coningsby Earl Coningsby was a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1719 for Thomas Coningsby, 1st Baron Coningsby, with remainder to his eldest daughter , Margaret Newton, 1st Viscountess Coningsby, and the heirs male of her body. He was the great-grandson of the soldier and politician...	30 April 1719	Coningsby	extinct 1761
Earl of Harborough Earl of Harborough Lord Sherard, Baron of Leitrim, was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1627 for Sir William Sherard, of Stapleford, Leicestershire. He was succeeded by his eldest son, the second Baron. He sat as Member of Parliament for Leicestershire and served as Lord-Lieutenant of Leicestershire...	8 May 1719	Sherard	extinct 1859
Earl Castleton Earl Castleton The title Earl Castleton, of Sandbeck in the County of York, was created in the Peerage of Great Britain in 1720 for the 6th Viscount Castleton, who had previously been created Baron Saunderson, of Saxby in the County of Lincoln, in 1714, and Viscount Castleton, of Sandbeck in the County of York,...	18 June 1720	Saunderson	extinct 1723
Earl of Macclesfield Earl of Macclesfield Earl of Macclesfield is a title that has been created twice. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1679 in favour of the soldier and politician Charles Gerard, 1st Baron Gerard...	15 November 1721	Parker	extant
Earl of Pomfret Earl of Pomfret Earl of Pomfret , in the County of York, was a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1721 for Thomas Fermor, 2nd Baron Leominster. The Fermor family descended from Richard Fermor who acquired great wealth as a merchant. However, he fell out with Henry VIII after remaining an...	27 December 1721	Fermor	extinct 1867
Countess of Darlington Earl of Darlington Earl of Darlington is a title that has been created twice, each time in the Peerage of Great Britain. The first time was in 1722 for the Baroness von Kielmansegg, half-sister1 of King George I. She was created Baroness Brentford at the same time...	6 April 1722	Kielmansegge	extinct 1730	also Countess of Leinster Earl of Leinster Earl of Leinster was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created on 3 March 1646 for Robert Cholmondeley. He had already been created a Baronet, of Cholmondeley in the County of Chester, in the Baronetage of England on 29 June 1611 and Viscount Cholmondeley in the Peerage of Ireland on 2 July... in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,... , peerage for life only
Countess of Walsingham Melusina von der Schulenburg, Countess of Walsingham Petronilla Melusine von der Schulenburg, 1st Countess of Walsingham was the illegitimate daughter of King George I of Great Britain and his longtime mistress, Melusine von der Schulenburg, Duchess of Kendal....	7 April 1722	Schulenberg	extinct 1778	peerage for life only
Earl Graham of Belford	23 May 1722	Graham	extant	also Duke of Montrose Duke of Montrose The title of Duke of Montrose was created twice in the peerage of Scotland, firstly in 1488 for David Lindsay, 5th Earl of Crawford. It was forfeited and then returned, but only for the period of the holder's lifetime... , Marquess of Montrose, Marquess of Graham and Buchanan, Earl of Montrose and Earl of Kincardine Earl of Kincardine The title Earl of Kincardine was created in 1643 in the Peerage of Scotland for Edward Bruce. The English Civil War between King Charles I and the English Parliament started in 1642... from 1742
Earl Ker	24 May 1722	Ker	extinct 1804	also Duke of Roxburghe Duke of Roxburghe The Duke of Roxburghe is a title in the peerage of Scotland created in 1707 along with the titles Marquess of Bowmont and Cessford, Earl of Kelso and Viscount Broxmouth. John Ker, 5th Earl of Roxburghe became the first holder of these titles... , Marquess of Bowmont and Cessford, Earl of Roxburghe and Earl of Kelso in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was... from 1741 until 1804
Earl of Eltham Earl of Eltham The title of Earl of Eltham has been created two times as a subsidiary title. The first creation was in the Peerage of Great Britain in 1726 as a subsidiary title for the Duke of Edinburgh, eldest son of the Prince of Wales...	26 July 1726	Guelph	merged in crown 1760	subsidiary title of the Duke of Edinburgh Duke of Edinburgh The Duke of Edinburgh is a British royal title, named after the city of Edinburgh, Scotland, which has been conferred upon members of the British royal family only four times times since its creation in 1726... , created Marquess of the Isle of Ely at the same time
Earl of Kennington	27 July 1726	Guelph	extinct 1765	subsidiary title of the Duke of Cumberland Duke of Cumberland Duke of Cumberland is a peerage title that was conferred upon junior members of the British Royal Family, named after the county of Cumberland.-History:...
Earl Waldegrave Earl Waldegrave Earl Waldegrave is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1729 for James Waldegrave, 2nd Baron Waldegrave. The Waldegrave family descends from Sir Richard Waldegrave, Speaker of the House of Commons from 1381 to 1382. His son and namesake, Sir Richard Waldegrave, was a soldier...	13 September 1729	Waldegrave	extant
Earl of Ashburnham Earl of Ashburnham The title Baron Ashburnham , of Ashburnham in the County of Sussex, was created in the Peerage of England in 1689 for John Ashburnham, grandson of the John Ashburnham who assisted King Charles I to escape from Oxford and Hampton Court Palace...	14 May 1730	Ashburnham	extinct 1924
Earl of Wilmington Earl of Wilmington Earl of Wilmington was a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1730 for the politician Spencer Compton, 1st Baron Wilmington, who later served as Prime Minister of Great Britain from 1742 to 1743, during the reign of George II. He had already been created Baron Wilmington in 1728...	14 May 1730	Compton	extinct 1743
Earl Fitzwalter	14 May 1730	Mildmay	extinct 1756
Earl of Effingham Earl of Effingham Earl of Effingham, in the County of Surrey, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1837 for Kenneth Alexander Howard, 11th Baron Howard of Effingham. This branch of the Howard family descends from the noted naval commander and politician Lord William Howard, eldest son...	8 December 1731	Howard	extinct 1816
Earl of Malton	19 November 1733	Watson-Wentworth	extinct 1782	created Marquess of Rockingham Marquess of Rockingham Marquess of Rockingham was a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1746 for Thomas Watson-Wentworth, 1st Earl of Malton. The Watson family descended from Lewis Watson, Member of Parliament for Lincoln. He was created a Baronet, of Rockingham Castle in the County of Northampton,... in 1746
Countess of Yarmouth Earl of Yarmouth Earl of Yarmouth is a title that has been created three time in British history, once in the Peerage of England and twice in the Peerage of Great Britain. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1679 in favour of the politician and scientist Robert Paston, 1st Viscount Yarmouth...	24 March 1740	Walmoden	extinct 1765	peerage for life only
Earl of Orford Earl of Orford Earl of Orford is a title that has been created three times. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1697 in favour of the naval commander Edward Russell, who served three times as First Lord of the Admiralty. He was created Baron Shingay and Viscount Barfleur at the same time...	6 February 1742	Walpole	extinct 1797
Earl of Harrington Earl of Harrington Earl of Harrington is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1742 for the former Secretary of State and then Lord President of the Council, William Stanhope, 1st Baron Harrington. He had already been created Baron Harrington, of Harrington in the County of Northampton, in 1730,...	9 February 1742	Stanhope	extant
Earl of Bath Earl of Bath Earl of Bath was a title that was created five times in British history, three times in the Peerage of England, once in the Peerage of Great Britain and once Peerage of the United Kingdom...	14 July 1742	Pulteney	extinct 1764
Earl of Portsmouth Earl of Portsmouth Earl of Portsmouth is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1743 for John Wallop, 1st Viscount Lymington, who had previously represented Hampshire in the House of Commons. He had already been created Baron Wallop, of Farleigh Wallop in Hampshire in the County of Southampton,...	11 April 1743	Wallop	extant
Earl of Leicester Earl of Leicester The title Earl of Leicester was created in the 12th century in the Peerage of England , and is currently a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, created in 1837.-Early creations:...	9 May 1744	Coke	extinct 1759
Earl Brooke	7 July 1746	Greville	extant	created Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick is a title that has been created four times in British history and is one of the most prestigious titles in the peerages of the British Isles.-1088 creation:... in 1759
Earl Gower	8 July 1746	Leveson-Gower	extant	created Marquess of Stafford in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1786 and Duke of Sutherland Duke of Sutherland Duke of Sutherland, derived from Sutherland in Scotland, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom held by the head of the Leveson-Gower family. It was created by William IV in 1833 for George Leveson-Gower, 2nd Marquess of Stafford... in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1833, also Earl of Sutherland Earl of Sutherland Earl of Sutherland is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created circa 1230 for William de Moravia. The Earl of Sutherland is also the Chief of Clan Sutherland... in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was... from 1839 until 1963
Earl of Buckinghamshire Earl of Buckinghamshire Earl of Buckinghamshire is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1746 for John Hobart, 1st Baron Hobart. The Hobart family descends from Henry Hobart, who served as Attorney General and Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas. In 1611 he was created a Baronet, of Intwood in the...	5 September 1746	Hobart	extant
Earl Fitzwilliam Earl FitzWilliam Earl Fitzwilliam was a title in both the Peerage of Ireland and the Peerage of Great Britain held by the head of the Fitzwilliam family. This family claim descent from William the Conqueror. The Fitzwilliams acquired extensive holdings in South Yorkshire, largely through strategic alliances through...	6 September 1746	Wentworth-Fitzwilliam	extinct 1979	also Earl Fitzwilliam Earl FitzWilliam Earl Fitzwilliam was a title in both the Peerage of Ireland and the Peerage of Great Britain held by the head of the Fitzwilliam family. This family claim descent from William the Conqueror. The Fitzwilliams acquired extensive holdings in South Yorkshire, largely through strategic alliances through... in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,...
Earl of Powis Earl of Powis Earl of Powis is a title that has been created three times. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1674 in favour of William Herbert, 3rd Baron Powis. In 1687 he was further honoured when he was made Marquess of Powis...	27 May 1748	Herbert	extinct 1801
Earl Clinton	5 July 1749	Fortescue	extinct 1751
Earl of Northumberland Earl of Northumberland The title of Earl of Northumberland was created several times in the Peerages of England and Great Britain, succeeding the title Earl of Northumbria. Its most famous holders were the House of Percy , who were the most powerful noble family in Northern England for much of the Middle Ages...	2 October 1749	Seymour, Percy	extant	also Duke of Somerset Duke of Somerset Duke of Somerset is a title in the peerage of England that has been created several times. Derived from Somerset, it is particularly associated with two families; the Beauforts who held the title from the creation of 1448 and the Seymours, from the creation of 1547 and in whose name the title is... 1749–1750, created Duke of Northumberland Duke of Northumberland The Duke of Northumberland is a title in the peerage of Great Britain that has been created several times. Since the third creation in 1766, the title has belonged to the House of Percy , which held the title of Earl of Northumberland from 1377.... and Earl Percy in 1766, also Earl of Beverley from 1865
Earl of Egremont Earl of Egremont Earls of Egremont was a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1749, along with the subsidiary title of Baron Cockermouth, for Algernon Seymour, 7th Duke of Somerset, with remainder to his nephews Sir Charles Wyndham, 4th Baronet, of Orchard Wyndham, and Percy Wyndham-O’Brien...	3 October 1749	Seymour, Wyndham	extinct 1845	also Duke of Somerset Duke of Somerset Duke of Somerset is a title in the peerage of England that has been created several times. Derived from Somerset, it is particularly associated with two families; the Beauforts who held the title from the creation of 1448 and the Seymours, from the creation of 1547 and in whose name the title is... 1749–1750
Earl Temple	18 October 1749	Temple-Nugent-Brydges- Chandos-Grenville	extinct 1889	createdMarquess of Buckingham in 1784 and Marquess of Chandos and Duke of Buckingham and Chandos in 1822
Earl Harcourt	1 December 1749	Harcourt	extinct 1830
Earl of Hertford	3 August 1750	Seymour	extant	created Marquess of Hertford Marquess of Hertford The titles of Earl of Hertford and Marquess of Hertford have been created several times in the peerages of England and Great Britain.The third Earldom of Hertford was created in 1559 for Edward Seymour, who was simultaneously created Baron Beauchamp of Hache... and Earl of Yarmouth Earl of Yarmouth Earl of Yarmouth is a title that has been created three time in British history, once in the Peerage of England and twice in the Peerage of Great Britain. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1679 in favour of the politician and scientist Robert Paston, 1st Viscount Yarmouth... in 1793
Earl of Guilford Earl of Guilford Earl of Guilford is a title that has been created three times in British history. The title was created for the first time in the Peerage of England in 1660 for Elizabeth Boyle. She was the daughter of William Feilding, 1st Earl of Denbigh, and the widow of Lewis Boyle, 1st Viscount Boyle of...	8 April 1752	North	extant
Earl Cornwallis Earl Cornwallis Earl Cornwallis was a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1753 for Charles Cornwallis, 5th Baron Cornwallis. The second Earl was created Marquess Cornwallis but this title became extinct in 1823, while the earldom and its subsidiary titles became extinct in 1852...	30 June 1753	Cornwallis	extinct 1852	created Marquess Cornwallis in 1792; that title extinct 1823
Earl of Hardwicke Earl of Hardwicke Earl of Hardwicke is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1754 for Philip Yorke, 1st Baron Hardwicke, Lord Chancellor of Great Britain from 1737 to 1756. He had already been created Baron Hardwicke, of Hardwicke in the County of Gloucester, in 1733, and was made Viscount...	2 April 1754	Yorke	extant
Earl of Darlington Earl of Darlington Earl of Darlington is a title that has been created twice, each time in the Peerage of Great Britain. The first time was in 1722 for the Baroness von Kielmansegg, half-sister1 of King George I. She was created Baroness Brentford at the same time...	3 April 1754	Vane, Powlett	extinct 1891	created Marquess of Cleveland in 1827 and Duke of Cleveland Duke of Cleveland Duke of Cleveland is a title that has been created twice, once in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The dukedoms were named after Cleveland in northern England.... in 1833
Earl Fauconberg	16 June 1756	Belasyse	extinct 1802
Earl of Ilchester Earl of Ilchester Earl of Ilchester, is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1756 for Stephen Fox, 1st Baron Ilchester, who had previously represented Shaftesbury in Parliament. He had already been created Baron Ilchester, of Ilchester in the County of Somerset in 1741, and Baron Ilchester and...	17 June 1756	Fox-Strangways	extant
Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick Earl of Warwick is a title that has been created four times in British history and is one of the most prestigious titles in the peerages of the British Isles.-1088 creation:...	13 November 1759	Greville	extant	also Earl Brooke
Earl de la Warr Earl De La Warr Earl De La Warr is a title created in the Peerage of Great Britain in 1761.In the United States, Thomas West, 3rd baron is often named in history books simply as Lord Delaware. He served as governor of the Jamestown Colony, and the Delaware Bay was named after him...	18 March 1761	West	extant
Earl Talbot Earl Talbot Earl Talbot is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of Great Britain. This branch of the Talbot family descends from the Hon. Sir Gilbert Talbot , third son of John Talbot, 2nd Earl of Shrewsbury. His great-great-great-grandson the Right Reverend William Talbot was Bishop of Oxford,...	19 March 1761	Talbot	extinct 1782
Earl of Northington	19 May 1764	Henley	extinct 1786
Earl of Radnor Earl of Radnor Earl of Radnor is a title which has been created two times. It was first created in the Peerage of England in 1679 for John Robartes, 2nd Baron Robartes, a notable political figure of the reign of Charles II. He was made Viscount Bodmin at the same time. Robartes was the son of Richard Robartes,...	31 October 1765	de Bouverie	extant
Earl Spencer Earl Spencer Earl Spencer is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain that was created on 1 November 1765, along with the title Viscount Althorp, of Althorp in the County of Northamptonshire, for John Spencer, 1st Viscount Spencer, a great-grandson of the 1st Duke of Marlborough...	1 November 1765	Spencer	extant
Earl of Chatham Earl of Chatham Earl of Chatham, in the County of Kent, was a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1766 for William Pitt the Elder on his appointment as Lord Privy Seal, along with the subsidiary title Viscount Pitt, of Burton Pynsent in the County of Somerset, also in the Peerage of Great...	4 August 1766	Pitt	extinct 1835
Earl Ligonier Earl Ligonier Earl Ligonier was a title that was created twice in British history, once in the Peerage of Great Britain and once in the Peerage of Ireland. The first creation came in the Peerage of Great Britain on 10 September 1766 in favour of the French-born soldier Field Marshal John Ligonier. The peerage...	10 September 1766	Ligonier	extinct 1770
Earl Percy	2 October 1766	Percy-Seymour	extant	subsidiary title of the Duke of Northumberland Duke of Northumberland The Duke of Northumberland is a title in the peerage of Great Britain that has been created several times. Since the third creation in 1766, the title has belonged to the House of Percy , which held the title of Earl of Northumberland from 1377.... , also Earl of Northumberland Earl of Northumberland The title of Earl of Northumberland was created several times in the Peerages of England and Great Britain, succeeding the title Earl of Northumbria. Its most famous holders were the House of Percy , who were the most powerful noble family in Northern England for much of the Middle Ages... , also Earl of Beverley from 1865
Earl Bathurst Earl Bathurst Earl Bathurst, of Bathurst in the County of Sussex, is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1772 for Allen Bathurst, 1st Baron Bathurst. He was a politician and an opponent of Sir Robert Walpole...	27 August 1772	Bathurst	extant
Earl of Hillsborough	28 August 1772	Hill	extant	also Earl of Hillsborough in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,... , created Marquess of Downshire Marquess of Downshire Marquess of Downshire is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1789 for Wills Hill, 1st Earl of Hillsborough, a former Secretary of State.... in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,... in 1789
Earl of Ailesbury	10 June 1776	Bruce	extant	created Marquess of Ailesbury Marquess of Ailesbury Marquess of Ailesbury is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created on 17 July 1821 for Charles Brudenell-Bruce, 2nd Earl of Ailesbury.... and Earl Bruce in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1821, also Earl of Cardigan Earl of Cardigan Earl of Cardigan is a title in the Peerage of England, currently held by the Marquesses of Ailesbury, and used as a courtesy title by the heir apparent to that Marquessate, currently David Brudenell-Bruce, son of the 8th Marquess.-History of the title:... in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain.... from 1856
Earl of Clarendon Earl of Clarendon Earl of Clarendon is a title that has been created twice in British history, in 1661 and 1776. The title was created for the first time in the Peerage of England in 1661 for the statesman Edward Hyde, 1st Baron Hyde...	14 June 1776	Villiers	extant
Earl of Mansfield	31 October 1776	Murry	extant	created Earl of Mansfield in 1792; the two titles separated in 1793 and reunited in 1843
Earl of Abergavenny	17 May 1784	Nevill	extant	created Marquess of Abergavenny Marquess of Abergavenny Marquess of Abergavenny , in the County of Monmouth, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom that was created on 14 January 1876, along with the title Earl of Lewes , in the County of Sussex, for the 5th Earl of Abergavenny, a member of the Nevill family.The 1st Marquess's ancestor, the de... and Earl of Lewes in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1876
Earl of Leicester Earl of Leicester The title Earl of Leicester was created in the 12th century in the Peerage of England , and is currently a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, created in 1837.-Early creations:...	18 May 1784	Townshend	extinct 1855	also Marquess Townshend Marquess Townshend Marquess Townshend is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain held by the Townshend family of Raynham Hall in Norfolk. This family descends from Roger Townshend, who in 1617 was created a Baronet, of Raynham in the County of Norfolk, in the Baronetage of England. He later represented Orford and... from 1807
Earl of Lonsdale Earl of Lonsdale Earl of Lonsdale is a title that has been created twice in British history, firstly in the Peerage of Great Britain in 1784 , and then in the Peerage of the United Kingdom in 1807, both times for members of the Lowther family....	24 May 1784	Lowther	extinct 1802
Earl of Norwich Earl of Norwich Earl of Norwich was a title that was created four times in British history, three times in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of Great Britain. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1626 in favour of the courtier and politician Edward Denny, 1st Baron Rose...	2 July 1784	Gordon	extinct 1836	also Duke of Gordon Duke of Gordon The title Duke of Gordon has been created once in the Peerage of Scotland and again in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.The Dukedom, named after the Clan Gordon, was first created for the 4th Marquess of Huntly, who on 3 November 1684 was created Duke of Gordon, Marquess of Huntly, Earl of Huntly... , Marquess of Huntly Marquess of Huntly Marquess of Huntly is a title in the Peerage of Scotland created on 17 April 1599 for George Gordon, 6th Earl of Huntly. It is the oldest existing marquessate in Scotland, and the second-oldest in the British Isles, only the English marquessate of Winchester being older... , Earl of Huntly and Earl of Enzie in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was...
Earl Talbot Earl Talbot Earl Talbot is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of Great Britain. This branch of the Talbot family descends from the Hon. Sir Gilbert Talbot , third son of John Talbot, 2nd Earl of Shrewsbury. His great-great-great-grandson the Right Reverend William Talbot was Bishop of Oxford,...	3 July 1784	Chetwynd-Talbot	extant	also Earl of Shrewsbury Earl of Shrewsbury Earl of Shrewsbury is a hereditary title of nobility created twice in the peerage of England.-First creation, 1074:The first creation occurred in 1074 for Roger de Montgomerie, one of William the Conqueror's principal counselors... in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain.... and Earl of Waterford in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,... from 1856
Earl Grosvenor	5 July 1784	Grosvenor	extant	created Marquess of Westminster in 1831 and Duke of Westminster Duke of Westminster The title Duke of Westminster was created by Queen Victoria in 1874 and bestowed upon Hugh Grosvenor, 3rd Marquess of Westminster. The current holder of the title is Gerald Grosvenor, 6th Duke of Westminster.... in 1874
Earl of Beaulieu	8 July 1784	Hussey Montagu	extinct 1802
Earl of Uxbridge	19 September 1784	Paget	extant	created Marquess of Anglesey Marquess of Anglesey Marquess of Anglesey is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1815 for Henry Paget, 2nd Earl of Uxbridge, a hero of the Battle of Waterloo... in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1815
Earl of Wycombe	6 December 1784	Petty-Fitzmaurice	extant	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Lansdowne Marquess of Lansdowne Marquess of Lansdowne, in the County of Somerset, is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain held by the head of the Petty-Fitzmaurice family. This branch of the family descends from the Hon... , also Earl of Shelburne Earl of Shelburne Earl of Shelburne is a title that has been created two times while the title of Baron Shelburne has been created three times. The Shelburne title was created for the first time in the Peerage of Ireland in 1688 when Elizabeth, Lady Petty, was made Baroness Shelburne. She was the wife of the noted... in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,... , also Earl of Kerry Earl of Kerry Baron Kerry is an ancient title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created circa 1223 for Thomas Fitzmaurice.In 1325, Maurice FitzMaurice, 4th Baron of Kerry, murdered Diarmaid Óg MacCarthy in the courtroom at Tralee... in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,... from 1818
Earl Camden	13 May 1786	Pratt	extant	created Marquess Camden Marquess Camden Marquess Camden is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1812 for the politician John Pratt, 2nd Earl Camden. The Pratt family descends from Sir John Pratt, Lord Chief Justice from 1718 to 1725. His third son from his second marriage, Sir Charles Pratt, was also a... and Earl of Brecknock in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1812
Earl Strange	18 August 1786	Stewart-Murray	extinct 1957	also Duke of Atholl Duke of Atholl Duke of Atholl, alternatively Duke of Athole, named after Atholl in Scotland, is a title in the Peerage of Scotland held by the head of Clan Murray... in the Peerage of Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was...
Earl Howe Earl Howe Earl Howe is a title that has been created twice in British history, for members of the Howe and Curzon-Howe family respectively.The first creation, in the Peerage of Great Britain, was in 1788 for Richard Howe, but became extinct on his death in 1799....	19 April 1788	Howe	extinct 1799
Earl of Mount Edgcumbe Earl of Mount Edgcumbe Earl of Mount Edgcumbe is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1789 for George Edgcumbe, 3rd Baron Edgcumbe. The Edgcumbe family descends from Sir Piers Edgcumbe of Cotehele in Cornwall, who acquired the Mount Edgcumbe estate near Plymouth through marriage in the early 16th...	31 August 1789	Edgcumbe	extant
Earl Fortescue Earl Fortescue Earl Fortescue is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain created in 1789. The Fortescue family descends from Sir Hugh Fortescue of Filleigh, Devon, who died in 1719. His first wife's first cousin had been 13th Baron Clinton and 5th Earl of Lincoln...	1 September 1789	Fortescue	extant
Earl Digby	1 November 1790	Digby	extinct 1856
Earl of Beverley	2 November 1790	Percy-Seymour	extant	also Duke of Northumberland Duke of Northumberland The Duke of Northumberland is a title in the peerage of Great Britain that has been created several times. Since the third creation in 1766, the title has belonged to the House of Percy , which held the title of Earl of Northumberland from 1377.... , Earl of Northumberland Earl of Northumberland The title of Earl of Northumberland was created several times in the Peerages of England and Great Britain, succeeding the title Earl of Northumbria. Its most famous holders were the House of Percy , who were the most powerful noble family in Northern England for much of the Middle Ages... and Earl Percy from 1865
Earl of Dorchester Earl of Dorchester Earl of Dorchester, in the County of Dorset, was a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1792 for Joseph Damer, 1st Baron Milton. He was a politician but is best remembered for the reshaping of Milton Abbey and the creation of the village of Milton Abbas in Dorset...	18 May 1792	Damer	extinct 1808
Earl of Mansfield	1 August 1792	Murry	extant	also Earl of Mansfield of the 1776 creation 1792–1793 and since 1843
Earl of Carnarvon Earl of Carnarvon Earl of Carnarvon is a title that has been created three times in British history. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1628 in favour of Robert Dormer, 2nd Baron Dormer. For more information on this creation, which became extinct in 1709, see the Baron Dormer.The title was created...	3 July 1793	Herbert	extant
Earl of Yarmouth Earl of Yarmouth Earl of Yarmouth is a title that has been created three time in British history, once in the Peerage of England and twice in the Peerage of Great Britain. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1679 in favour of the politician and scientist Robert Paston, 1st Viscount Yarmouth...	5 July 1793	Seymour	extant	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Hertford Marquess of Hertford The titles of Earl of Hertford and Marquess of Hertford have been created several times in the peerages of England and Great Britain.The third Earldom of Hertford was created in 1559 for Edward Seymour, who was simultaneously created Baron Beauchamp of Hache... , also Earl of Hertford
Earl of Windsor	21 March 1796	Crichton-Stuart	extant	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Bute Marquess of Bute Marquess of the County of Bute, shortened in general usage to Marquess of Bute, is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1796 for John Stuart, 4th Earl of Bute.-Family history:... , also Earl of Bute in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was... , also Earl of Dumfries Earl of Dumfries Earl of Dumfries is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was originally created for William Crichton, 9th Lord Crichton of Sanquhar, in 1633, and stayed in the Crichton family until the death of the fourth earl in 1758, at which point the title passed to first the Dalrymple and then the McDouall... in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was... from 1814
Earl of Warrington Earl of Warrington Earl of Warrington is a title that has been created twice in British history, in 1690 and 1796 respectively. For information on the 1690 creation, see Booth Baronets. For information on the 1796 creation, see Earl of Stamford....	22 April 1796	Grey	extinct 1883
Earl of Liverpool Earl of Liverpool Earl of Liverpool is a title that has been created twice in British history. The first time was in the Peerage of Great Britain in 1796 for Charles Jenkinson, 1st Baron Hawkesbury, a favourite of King George III...	1 June 1796	Jenkinson	extinct 1851
Earl St Vincent	23 June 1797	Jervis	extinct 1823
Earl Cadogan Earl Cadogan Earl Cadogan is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of Great Britain. The Cadogan family descends from Major William Cadogan, a cavalry officer in Oliver Cromwell's army. His son Henry Cadogan was a barrister in Dublin. His eldest son William Cadogan was a noted soldier, politician...	27 December 1800	Cadogan	extant
Earl of Malmesbury Earl of Malmesbury Earl of Malmesbury is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1800 for the diplomat James Harris, 1st Baron Malmesbury. The son of the grammarian and politician James Harris, he served as Ambassador to Spain, Prussia, Russia and France and also represented Christchurch in the...	29 December 1800	Harris	extant

Earldoms in the Peerage of Ireland, 1205–1831

Title	Date of creation	Surname	Current status	Notes
Earl of Ulster Earl of Ulster The title of Earl of Ulster has been created several times in the Peerage of Ireland and Peerage of the United Kingdom. Currently, the title is a subsidiary title of the Duke of Gloucester, and is used as a courtesy title by the Duke's son, Alexander Windsor, Earl of Ulster...	29 May 1205	de Lacy	extinct 1243
Earl of Ulster Earl of Ulster The title of Earl of Ulster has been created several times in the Peerage of Ireland and Peerage of the United Kingdom. Currently, the title is a subsidiary title of the Duke of Gloucester, and is used as a courtesy title by the Duke's son, Alexander Windsor, Earl of Ulster...	1264	de Burgh, Plantagenet, Mortimer, Plantagenet	merged in crown 1461
Earl of Carrick Earl of Carrick (Ireland) Earl of Carrick, in the barony of Iffa and Offa East, South Tipperary, is a title in the Peerage of Ireland.-First creation:The title was first created in 1315 for Sir Edmund Butler, Justiciar of Ireland, by King Edward II. The title is linked to the manor of Karryk Mac Gryffin in the barony of...	1315	Butler	extinct 1321
Earl of Kildare	14 March 1316	FitzGerald	extant	created Marquess of Kildare and Earl of Offaly in 1761 and Duke of Leinster Duke of Leinster Duke of Leinster is a title in the Peerage of Ireland and the premier dukedom in that peerage. The title refers to Leinster, but unlike the province the title is pronounced "Lin-ster"... in 1766
Earl of Louth	12 May 1319	Bermingham	extinct 1329
Earl of Ormonde	2 November 1328	Butler	dormant since 1997	created Earl of Ossory Earl of Ossory Earl of Ossory is a subsidiary title held by the Earl of Ormond that was created in the Peerage of Ireland in 1528.In 1525, King Henry VIII of England became enamoured of Anne Boleyn and began pursuing her. As Henry's infatuation for Anne intensified, so did her father's titles... in 1538, which title dormant since 1997, created Marquess of Ormonde in 1642, which title extinct 1758, created Earl of Brecknock in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain.... in 1660, which title forfeit 1715, created Duke of Ormonde in 1661, created Duke of Ormonde in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain.... in 1682, which title forfeit 1715, created Marquess of Ormonde in 1816, which title extinct 1820, created Marquess of Ormonde in 1825, which title extinct 1997
Earl of Desmond Earl of Desmond The title of Earl of Desmond has been held historically by lords in Ireland, first as a title outside of the peerage system and later as part of the Peerage of Ireland....	22 August 1329	FitzGerald	forfeit 1601
Earl of Cork Earl of Cork Earl of the County of Cork, usually shortened to Earl of Cork, is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1620 for the Anglo-Irish politician Richard Boyle, 1st Baron Boyle...	1396	Plantagenet	extinct 1415
Earl of Waterford	17 July 1446	Talbot	extant	created Earl of Shrewsbury Earl of Shrewsbury Earl of Shrewsbury is a hereditary title of nobility created twice in the peerage of England.-First creation, 1074:The first creation occurred in 1074 for Roger de Montgomerie, one of William the Conqueror's principal counselors... in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain.... at the same time, also Earl Talbot of Hensol in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... from 1856
Earl of Ossory Earl of Ossory Earl of Ossory is a subsidiary title held by the Earl of Ormond that was created in the Peerage of Ireland in 1528.In 1525, King Henry VIII of England became enamoured of Anne Boleyn and began pursuing her. As Henry's infatuation for Anne intensified, so did her father's titles...	23 February 1528	Butler	dormant since 1997	created Earl of Ossory Earl of Ossory Earl of Ossory is a subsidiary title held by the Earl of Ormond that was created in the Peerage of Ireland in 1528.In 1525, King Henry VIII of England became enamoured of Anne Boleyn and began pursuing her. As Henry's infatuation for Anne intensified, so did her father's titles... in 1538, which title dormant since 1997, created Marquess of Ormonde in 1642, which title extinct 1758, created Earl of Brecknock in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain.... in 1660, which title forfeit 1715, created Duke of Ormonde in 1661, created Duke of Ormonde in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain.... in 1682, which title forfeit 1715, created Marquess of Ormonde in 1816, which title extinct 1820, created Marquess of Ormonde in 1825, which title extinct 1997
Earl of Ormonde	8 December 1529	Boleyne	extinct 1538	created Earl of Wiltshire Earl of Wiltshire The title Earl of Wiltshire is one of the oldest in the Peerage of England, going back to the 12th century. It is currently held by the Marquess of Winchester, and is used as a courtesy title for the eldest son of the marquess.... in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain.... at the same time
Earl of Tyrone Earl of Tyrone The Earl of Tyrone is a title created three times in the Peerage of Ireland.It was first created as part of the Tudor attempt to establish a uniform social structure in Ireland by converting the Gaelic kings and chiefs into hereditary nobles of the Kingdom of Ireland...	1 October 1542	O'Neill	forfeit 1608
Earl of Clanricarde Earl of Clanricarde Earl of Clanricarde is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of Ireland, first in 1543 and again in 1800. The former creation became extinct in 1916 while the 1800 creation is still extant and held by the Marquess of Sligo since 1916....	1 July 1543	de Burgh-Canning	extinct 1916	created Marquess of Clanricarde in 1785, that title extinct 1797, created Marquess of Clanricarde in 1825
Earl of Thomond Earl of Thomond "Earl of Thomond" was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created twice for the family of Ó Briain. The O'Brien dynasty were an ancient Irish sept native to north Munster....	1 July 1543	O'Brien	extinct 1741
Earl of Kildare	13 May 1554	FitzGerald	extant	created Marquess of Kildare and Earl of Offaly in 1761 and Duke of Leinster Duke of Leinster Duke of Leinster is a title in the Peerage of Ireland and the premier dukedom in that peerage. The title refers to Leinster, but unlike the province the title is pronounced "Lin-ster"... in 1766
Earl of Clancare	24 June 1565	McCarthy	resigned 1597
Earl of Clanconnel	May 1578	Lenagh	extinct 1595
Earl of Desmond Earl of Desmond The title of Earl of Desmond has been held historically by lords in Ireland, first as a title outside of the peerage system and later as part of the Peerage of Ireland....	1 October 1600	FitzGerald	extinct 7 November 1601
Earl of Tyrconnell	27 September 1603	O'Donnell	forfeit 1608
Earl of Castlehaven Earl of Castlehaven Earl of Castlehaven was a peerage title in the Peerage of Ireland, created on September 6, 1616. It was held in conjunction with the Barony of Audley , the Barony of Audley of Orier , and the Barony of Audley of Hely .Upon...	6 September 1616	Touchet	extinct 1777
Earl of Desmond Earl of Desmond The title of Earl of Desmond has been held historically by lords in Ireland, first as a title outside of the peerage system and later as part of the Peerage of Ireland....	11 July 1619	Preston	extinct 1628
Earl of Cork Earl of Cork Earl of the County of Cork, usually shortened to Earl of Cork, is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1620 for the Anglo-Irish politician Richard Boyle, 1st Baron Boyle...	26 October 1620	Boyle	extant	also Earl of Orrery Earl of Orrery Earl of Orrery is a title in the Peerage of Ireland that has been united with the earldom of Cork since 1753 . It was created in 1660 for the soldier, statesman and dramatist Roger Boyle, 1st Baron Boyle, third but eldest surviving son of Richard Boyle, 1st Earl of Cork... from 1753
Earl of Antrim Earl of Antrim Earl of Antrim is a title that has been created twice, both times in the Peerage of Ireland and both times for members of the MacDonnell family, originally of Scottish origins. This family descends from Sorley Boy MacDonnell, who established the family in County Antrim...	12 December 1620	Mcdonnel	extinct 1791
Earl of Westmeath Earl of Westmeath Earl of Westmeath is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1621 for Richard Nugent, Baron Delvin. During the Tudor era the loyalty of the Nugent family was often in question, and Richard's father, the sixth baron, died in prison while awaiting trial for treason...	4 September 1621	Nugent	extant	created Marquess of Westmeath in 1822; that title extinct 1871
Earl of Roscommon Earl of Roscommon Earl of Roscommon was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created on 5 August 1622 for James Dillon, 1st Baron Dillon. He had already been created Baron Dillon on 24 January 1619, also in the Peerage of Ireland. The fourth Earl was a courtier, poet and critic. The titles became dormant on the...	5 August 1622	Dillon	extinct 1850
Earl of Londonderry Earl of Londonderry Earl of Londonderry is a title that has been created three times in the Peerage of Ireland. The first creation came in 1622 in favour of Thomas Ridgeway, 1st Baron Ridgeway, who served as Treasurer of Ireland and was involved in the colonisation of Ulster...	23 August 1622	Ridgeway	extinct 1714
Earl of Meath Earl of Meath Earl of Meath is a title in the Peerage of Ireland created in 1627 and held by the head of the Brabazon family. This family descends from Sir Edward Brabazon, who represented County Wicklow in the Irish House of Commons and served as High Sheriff of Staffordshire in 1606. In 1616 he was raised to...	16 April 1627	Brabazon	extant
Earl of Barrymore Earl of Barrymore Earl of Barrymore is a title in the Peerage of Ireland created for David Barry in 1627/28. Lord Barrymore held the subsidiary titles of Baron Barry , and Viscount Buttevant in the County of Cork in Ireland...	28 February 1628	Barry	extinct 1824
Earl of Carbery Earl of Carbery Earl of Carbery, in the County of Cork, was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created on 5 August 1628 for the Welsh courtier and politician John Vaughan, 1st Baron Vaughan. He had already been created Baron Vaughan, of Mullengar in the County of Westmeath, on 13 July 1621, also in the...	5 August 1628	Vaughan	extinct 1712
Earl of Fingall Earl of Fingall Baron Killeen and Earl of Fingall were titles in the Peerage of Ireland. Baron Fingall was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom...	26 September 1628	Plunkett	extinct 1984
Earl of Downe Earl of Downe Earl of Downe was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created on 16 October 1628 for Sir William Pope, 1st Baronet. He had already been created a Baronet, of Wilcote in the County of Oxford, in the Baronetage of England on 29 June 1611 and was made Baron Pope at the same time as he was...	16 October 1628	Pope	extinct 1668
Earl of Desmond Earl of Desmond The title of Earl of Desmond has been held historically by lords in Ireland, first as a title outside of the peerage system and later as part of the Peerage of Ireland....	28 October 1628	Feilding	extant	also Earl of Denbigh Earl of Denbigh Earl of Denbigh is a title in the Peerage of England. It was created in 1622 for the courtier and soldier William Feilding, 1st Viscount Feilding. He was Master of the Great Wardrobe under King James I and also took part in the Expedition to Cádiz of 1625... in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain.... from 1675
Earl of Ardglass Earl of Ardglass The title Earl of Ardglass was created in the Peerage of Ireland on 15 April 1645. The Earl held the subsidiary titles of Baron Cromwell and Viscount Lecale...	15 April 1645	Cromwell	extinct 1687
Earl of Leinster Earl of Leinster Earl of Leinster was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created on 3 March 1646 for Robert Cholmondeley. He had already been created a Baronet, of Cholmondeley in the County of Chester, in the Baronetage of England on 29 June 1611 and Viscount Cholmondeley in the Peerage of Ireland on 2 July...	3 March 1646	Cholmondeley	extinct 1659
Earl of Donegall	30 March 1647	Chichester	extant	created Marquess of Donegall Marquess of Donegall Marquess of Donegall is a title in the Peerage of Ireland held by the head of the Chichester family, originally from Devon, England. Sir John Chichester sat as a Member of Parliament and was High Sheriff of Devon in 1557. One of his sons, Sir Arthur Chichester, was Lord Deputy of Ireland from 1604... and Earl of Belfast in 1791
Earl of Cavan Earl of Cavan Earl of Cavan is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1647 for Charles Lambart, 2nd Baron Lambart. He was made Viscount Kilcoursie, in the King's County, at the same time, also in the Peerage of Ireland...	1 April 1647	Lambart	extant
Earl of Clanbrassill	7 June 1647	Hamilton	extinct 1675
Earl of Inchiquin	21 October 1654	O'Brien	extinct 1855	created Marquess of Thomond in 1800; that title extinct 1855
Earl of Clancarty Earl of Clancarty Earl of Clancarty, in the Irish counties of Cork and of Galway, is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of Ireland.-First creation: MacCarty family of Muskerry:...	27 November 1658	McCarthy	forfeit 1690
Earl of Ulster Earl of Ulster The title of Earl of Ulster has been created several times in the Peerage of Ireland and Peerage of the United Kingdom. Currently, the title is a subsidiary title of the Duke of Gloucester, and is used as a courtesy title by the Duke's son, Alexander Windsor, Earl of Ulster...	10 May 1659	Stewart	merged in crown 1685	subsidiary title of the Duke of York and Albany
Earl of Orrery Earl of Orrery Earl of Orrery is a title in the Peerage of Ireland that has been united with the earldom of Cork since 1753 . It was created in 1660 for the soldier, statesman and dramatist Roger Boyle, 1st Baron Boyle, third but eldest surviving son of Richard Boyle, 1st Earl of Cork...	5 September 1660	Boyle	extant	also Earl of Cork Earl of Cork Earl of the County of Cork, usually shortened to Earl of Cork, is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1620 for the Anglo-Irish politician Richard Boyle, 1st Baron Boyle... from 1753
Earl of Mountrath Earl of Mountrath Earl of Mountrath was a title in the Peerage of Ireland created on 6 September 1660, along with the titles Viscount Coote and Baron Coote, for Sir Charles Coote, 2nd Baronet...	6 September 1660	Coote	extinct 1802
Earl of Tyrconnel Earl of Tyrconnel The title Earl of Tyrconnell has been created four times in the Peerage of Ireland.It was first created in 1603, for Rory O'Donnell, formerly King of Tír Chonaill , along with the subsidiary title Baron Donegal...	20 April 1661	Fitzwilliam	extinct 1667
Earl of Drogheda Earl of Drogheda The title Earl of Drogheda was created in the Peerage of Ireland in 1661 for the 3rd Viscount Moore, and is extant.Lord Drogheda also holds the titles Viscount Moore, of Drogheda , and Baron Moore, of Mellefont in the County of Louth in the Peerage of Ireland and Baron Moore, of Cobham in the...	14 June 1661	Moore	extant	created Marquess of Drogheda in 1791; that title extinct 1892
Earl of Carlingford Earl of Carlingford The title of Earl of Carlingford was created in the Peerage of Ireland for Theobald Taaffe. The Earl bore the subsidiary titles Viscount Taaffe and Baron of Ballymote .-Taaffe Family History:...	26 June 1661	Taaffe	extinct 1738
Earl of Mount Alexander Earl of Mount Alexander Earl of Mount Alexander was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1661 for Hugh Montgomery, 3rd Viscount Montgomery. He was the grandson of Hugh Montgomery, known as one of the "founding fathers" of the Ulster Scots, who was raised to the Peerage of Ireland as Viscount Montgomery, of...	18 July 1661	Montgomery	extinct 1757
Earl of Castlemaine Earl of Castlemaine The Earldom of Castlemaine was a title created in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created for Roger Palmer, the husband of Barbara Palmer , mistress to King Charles II. The Earl was also given the title Baron Limerick....	11 December 1661	Palmer	extinct 1705
Earl of Arran Earl of Arran Earl of Arran is a title in both the Peerage of Scotland and the Peerage of Ireland. The two titles refer to different places, the Isle of Arran in Scotland, and the Aran Islands in Ireland...	13 May 1662	Butler	extinct 1685
Earl of Tyrone Earl of Tyrone The Earl of Tyrone is a title created three times in the Peerage of Ireland.It was first created as part of the Tudor attempt to establish a uniform social structure in Ireland by converting the Gaelic kings and chiefs into hereditary nobles of the Kingdom of Ireland...	9 October 1673	Le Poer	extinct 1704
Earl of Ranelagh	11 December 1674	Jones	extinct 1711
Earl of Gowran	13 April 1676	Butler	extinct 1677
Earl of Longford Earl of Longford Earl of Longford is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of Ireland. It was first bestowed upon Francis Aungier, 3rd Baron Aungier of Longford, in 1677, with remainder to his younger brother Ambrose. He had previously represented Surrey in the House of Commons and had already been...	18 December 1677	Aungier	extinct 1704
Earl of Bellomont Earl of Bellomont The title of Earl of Bellomont was created three times in the Peerage of Ireland, but was more usually spelt Bellamont.The first time it was created on 9 December 1680 for Charles Henry Kirkhoven, who had been created Baron Wotton on 31 August 1650.The second creation was on 2 November 1689 for the...	9 December 1680	Kirckhoven	extinct 1683
Earl of Granard Earl of Granard Earl of Granard is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1684 for Arthur Forbes, 1st Viscount Granard. He was a Lieutenant-General in the army and served as Marshal of the Army in Ireland after The Restoration and was later Lord Justice of Ireland...	30 December 1684	Forbes	extant
Earl of Tyrconnel Earl of Tyrconnel The title Earl of Tyrconnell has been created four times in the Peerage of Ireland.It was first created in 1603, for Rory O'Donnell, formerly King of Tír Chonaill , along with the subsidiary title Baron Donegal...	20 June 1685	Talbot	forfeit 1691
Earl of Limerick Earl of Limerick Earl of Limerick is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of Ireland. The earldom was created for the first time in 1686 for Sir William Dongan, 4th Baronet, with remainder, failing male issue of his own, to his brothers Robert, Michael and Thomas and the heirs male of their bodies...	2 January 1686	Dungan, Dongan	extinct 1715
Earl of Bellamont	2 November 1689	Coote	extinct 1766
Earl of Bangor	3 March 1691	Schomberg	extinct 1719	subsidiary title of the Duke of Leinster Duke of Leinster Duke of Leinster is a title in the Peerage of Ireland and the premier dukedom in that peerage. The title refers to Leinster, but unlike the province the title is pronounced "Lin-ster"... , also Duke of Schomberg Duke of Schomberg Duke of Schomberg in the Peerage of England was created in 1689. The title derives from the surname of its holder .-Dukes of Schomberg :Frederick Schomberg, 1st Duke of Schomberg , military commander in the Williamite War in IrelandCharles Schomberg, 2nd Duke of Schomberg , younger son of the 1st... , Marquess of Harwich and Earl of Brentford Earl of Brentford Earl of Brentford was a title that was created twice in Peerage of England. It was first created in 1644 when the Scottish soldier and diplomat Patrick Ruthven, 1st Earl of Forth, was made Earl of Brentford, in the County of Middlesex. He had already been created Lord Ruthven of Ettrick in 1639 and... in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain....
Earl of Athlone Earl of Athlone The title of Earl of Athlone has been created three times. It was created first in the Peerage of Ireland in 1692 by King William III for the Dutch General Baron Godard van Reede, Lord of Ginkel, to honour him for his successful battles in Ireland. The title also had the subsidiary title of Baron...	4 March 1692	Ginkel	extinct 1844
Earl of Arran Earl of Arran Earl of Arran is a title in both the Peerage of Scotland and the Peerage of Ireland. The two titles refer to different places, the Isle of Arran in Scotland, and the Aran Islands in Ireland...	8 March 1693	Butler	extinct 1759
Earl of Galway	12 May 1697	Massue	extinct 1720
Earl of Rathfarnham	7 January 1715	Wharton	extinct 1731	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Catherlough; also Marquess of Wharton and Marquess of Malmesbury; created Duke of Wharton in 1718
Earl of Ulster Earl of Ulster The title of Earl of Ulster has been created several times in the Peerage of Ireland and Peerage of the United Kingdom. Currently, the title is a subsidiary title of the Duke of Gloucester, and is used as a courtesy title by the Duke's son, Alexander Windsor, Earl of Ulster...	5 July 1716	Guelph	extinct 1728	subsidiary title of the Duke of York and Albany Duke of York The Duke of York is a title of nobility in the British peerage. Since the 15th century, it has, when granted, usually been given to the second son of the British monarch. The title has been created a remarkable eleven times, eight as "Duke of York" and three as the double-barreled "Duke of York and...
Countess of Dungannon	18 July 1716	Schulenberg	extinct 1743	subsidiary title of the Duchess of Munster, created Marchioness of Dungannon at the same time, created Duchess of Kendal Duke of Kendal The titles of Earl of Kendal and Duke of Kendal have been created several times, usually for people with some connection to the royal family.... and Countess of Feversham Earl of Feversham Earl of Feversham is a title that has been created three times , once in the Peerage of England, once in the Peerage of Great Britain and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom... in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... in 1719, peerage for life only
Earl Fitzwilliam Earl FitzWilliam Earl Fitzwilliam was a title in both the Peerage of Ireland and the Peerage of Great Britain held by the head of the Fitzwilliam family. This family claim descent from William the Conqueror. The Fitzwilliams acquired extensive holdings in South Yorkshire, largely through strategic alliances through...	21 July 1716	Wentworth-Fitzwilliam	extinct 1979	created Earl Fitzwilliam Earl FitzWilliam Earl Fitzwilliam was a title in both the Peerage of Ireland and the Peerage of Great Britain held by the head of the Fitzwilliam family. This family claim descent from William the Conqueror. The Fitzwilliams acquired extensive holdings in South Yorkshire, largely through strategic alliances through... in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1746
Earl of Rosse Earl of Rosse Earl of Rosse is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of Ireland, both times for members of the Parsons family. It is not to be confused with the Scottish title of Earl of Ross. The Parsons family were originally an English family of which five brothers settled in Ireland during the...	16 June 1718	Parsons	extinct 1764
Earl of Shelburne Earl of Shelburne Earl of Shelburne is a title that has been created two times while the title of Baron Shelburne has been created three times. The Shelburne title was created for the first time in the Peerage of Ireland in 1688 when Elizabeth, Lady Petty, was made Baroness Shelburne. She was the wife of the noted...	29 April 1719	Petty	extinct 1751
Earl Grandison	11 September 1721	Villiers	extinct 1766
Countess of Leinster Earl of Leinster Earl of Leinster was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created on 3 March 1646 for Robert Cholmondeley. He had already been created a Baronet, of Cholmondeley in the County of Chester, in the Baronetage of England on 29 June 1611 and Viscount Cholmondeley in the Peerage of Ireland on 2 July...	11 September 1721	Kielmansegge	extinct 1730	created Countess of Darlington Earl of Darlington Earl of Darlington is a title that has been created twice, each time in the Peerage of Great Britain. The first time was in 1722 for the Baroness von Kielmansegg, half-sister1 of King George I. She was created Baroness Brentford at the same time... in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... in 1722
Earl of Kerry Earl of Kerry Baron Kerry is an ancient title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created circa 1223 for Thomas Fitzmaurice.In 1325, Maurice FitzMaurice, 4th Baron of Kerry, murdered Diarmaid Óg MacCarthy in the courtroom at Tralee...	17 January 1723	Fitzmaurice	extant	also Marquess of Lansdowne Marquess of Lansdowne Marquess of Lansdowne, in the County of Somerset, is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain held by the head of the Petty-Fitzmaurice family. This branch of the family descends from the Hon... and Earl of Wycombe in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... and Earl of Shelburne Earl of Shelburne Earl of Shelburne is a title that has been created two times while the title of Baron Shelburne has been created three times. The Shelburne title was created for the first time in the Peerage of Ireland in 1688 when Elizabeth, Lady Petty, was made Baroness Shelburne. She was the wife of the noted... from 1818
Earl of Darnley Earl of Darnley Earl of Darnley is a title that has been created three times, twice in the Peerage of Scotland and once in the Peerage of Ireland. The first creation in the Peerage of Scotland came in 1580 in favour of Esme Stewart, 1st Earl of Lennox. He was created Duke of Lennox at the same time. See the latter...	29 June 1725	Bligh	extant
Earl of Londonderry Earl of Londonderry Earl of Londonderry is a title that has been created three times in the Peerage of Ireland. The first creation came in 1622 in favour of Thomas Ridgeway, 1st Baron Ridgeway, who served as Treasurer of Ireland and was involved in the colonisation of Ulster...	8 October 1726	Pitt	extinct 1764
Earl Tylney Earl Tylney Earl Tylney, of Castlemaine in the County of Kerry, was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created on 11 June 1731 for Richard Child, 1st Viscount Castlemaine. The Child family descended from the merchant, economist and colonial administrator Josiah Child, who on 16 July 1678 was created a...	11 June 1731	Child	extinct 1784
Earl of Egmont Earl of Egmont Earl of Egmont is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1733 for John Perceval, 1st Viscount Perceval. This Perceval descends from John Perceval, who on 9 September 1661 was created a Baronet, of Kanturk in the County of Cork, in the Baronetage of Ireland. He was succeeded by his...	6 November 1733	Perceval	extant
Earl of Bessborough Earl of Bessborough Earl of Bessborough is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1739 for Brabazon Ponsonby, 2nd Viscount Duncannon, who had previously represented Newtownards and County Kildare in the Irish House of Commons...	6 October 1739	Ponsonby	extant	created Earl of Bessborough Earl of Bessborough Earl of Bessborough is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1739 for Brabazon Ponsonby, 2nd Viscount Duncannon, who had previously represented Newtownards and County Kildare in the Irish House of Commons... in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1937
Earl Verney Earl Verney Earl Verney, in the Province of Leinster, was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. Sir Ralph Verney sat as a Member of Parliament for Aylesbury, for Great Bedwyn and for Buckingham. In 1661 he was created a Baronet, of Middle Claydon in the County of Buckingham, in the Baronetage of England. His son...	22 March 1743	Verney	extinct 1791
Earl of Panmure Earl of Panmure Earl of Panmure was a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1646 for Sir Patrick Maule, a former Gentleman of the Bedchamber to James VI and loyal follower of Charles I. He was made Lord Maule, Brechin and Navar at the same time, also in the Peerage of Scotland...	6 April 1743	Maule	extinct 1782
Earl of Blessington Earl of Blessington The title of Earl of Blessington was created twice in the Peerage of Ireland, in 1745 and 1816. Both creations became extinct, in 1769 and 1829 respectively....	7 December 1745	Stewart	extinct 1769
Earl of Tyrone Earl of Tyrone The Earl of Tyrone is a title created three times in the Peerage of Ireland.It was first created as part of the Tudor attempt to establish a uniform social structure in Ireland by converting the Gaelic kings and chiefs into hereditary nobles of the Kingdom of Ireland...	18 July 1746	Beresford	extant	created Marquess of Waterford Marquess of Waterford Marquess of Waterford is a title in the Peerage of Ireland and the premier marquessate in that peerage. It was created in 1789 for George Beresford, 2nd Earl of Tyrone.-Family history:... in 1789
Earl of Carrick Earl of Carrick (Ireland) Earl of Carrick, in the barony of Iffa and Offa East, South Tipperary, is a title in the Peerage of Ireland.-First creation:The title was first created in 1315 for Sir Edmund Butler, Justiciar of Ireland, by King Edward II. The title is linked to the manor of Karryk Mac Gryffin in the barony of...	10 June 1748	Butler	extant
Earl of Malton	17 September 1750	Watson-Wentworth	extinct 1782	also Marquess of Rockingham Marquess of Rockingham Marquess of Rockingham was a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1746 for Thomas Watson-Wentworth, 1st Earl of Malton. The Watson family descended from Lewis Watson, Member of Parliament for Lincoln. He was created a Baronet, of Rockingham Castle in the County of Northampton,... and Earl of Malton in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... from 1750
Earl of Hillsborough	3 October 1751	Hill	extant	created Earl of Hillsborough in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... in 1772 and Marquess of Downshire Marquess of Downshire Marquess of Downshire is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1789 for Wills Hill, 1st Earl of Hillsborough, a former Secretary of State.... in 1789
Earl of Upper Ossory Earl of Upper Ossory Earl of Upper Ossory was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created on 5 October 1751 for John FitzPatrick, 2nd Baron Gowran, who later represented Bedfordshire in the House of Commons. He was the son of Richard FitzPatrick, who had been created Baron Gowran on 27 April 1715, also in the...	5 October 1751	Fitzpatrick	extinct 1818
Earl of Shelburne Earl of Shelburne Earl of Shelburne is a title that has been created two times while the title of Baron Shelburne has been created three times. The Shelburne title was created for the first time in the Peerage of Ireland in 1688 when Elizabeth, Lady Petty, was made Baroness Shelburne. She was the wife of the noted...	6 June 1753	Petty-Fitzmaurice	extant	created Marquess of Lansdowne Marquess of Lansdowne Marquess of Lansdowne, in the County of Somerset, is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain held by the head of the Petty-Fitzmaurice family. This branch of the family descends from the Hon... and Earl of Wycombe in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... in 1784, also Earl of Kerry Earl of Kerry Baron Kerry is an ancient title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created circa 1223 for Thomas Fitzmaurice.In 1325, Maurice FitzMaurice, 4th Baron of Kerry, murdered Diarmaid Óg MacCarthy in the courtroom at Tralee... from 1818
Earl of Shannon Earl of Shannon Earl of Shannon is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1756 for the prominent Irish politician Henry Boyle, who served as Speaker of the Irish House of Commons and as Chancellor of the Irish Exchequer. He was made Viscount Boyle, of Bandon, and Baron Castle Martyr at the same time,...	20 March 1756	Boyle	extant
Earl of Lanesborough Earl of Lanesborough Earl of Lanesborough was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1756 for Humphrey Butler, 2nd Viscount Lanesborough. The Butler family descended from Theophilus Butler, who represented County Cavan and Belturbet in the Irish House of Commons...	20 July 1756	Butler	extinct 1998
Earl of Massereene	28 July 1756	Skeffington	extinct 1816
Earl of Clanbrassill	24 November 1756	Hamilton	extinct 1798
Earl of Belvedere Earl of Belvedere The title Earl of Belvedere was created in 1756 in the Peerage of Ireland. The associated titles were Baron Bellfield and Viscount Bellfield...	29 November 1756	Rochfort	extinct 1814
Earl of Thomond Earl of Thomond "Earl of Thomond" was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created twice for the family of Ó Briain. The O'Brien dynasty were an ancient Irish sept native to north Munster....	11 December 1756	O'Brien	extinct 1774
Earl Wandesford	15 August 1758	Wandesford	extinct 1784
Countess of Brandon	15 September 1758	Bermingham	extinct 1789	for life only
Earl of Charleville Earl of Charleville Earl of Charleville was a title that was created twice in the Peerage of Ireland. The first creation came in 1758 when Charles Moore, 2nd Baron Moore, was made Earl of Charleville, in the King's County...	16 September 1758	Moore	extinct 1764
Earl of Louth	23 April 1759	Bermingham	extinct 1799
Earl Fife Earl Fife The title Earl Fife was created in the Peerage of Ireland in 1759 for the 1st Baron Braco, and though in the Irish Peerage it referred to Fife in Scotland. The 1st Earl had been created Baron Braco, of Kilbryde in the County of Cavan, in 1735, and was created Viscount Macduff at the same time as...	26 April 1759	Duff	extinct 1912	created Earl of Fife Earl of Fife The Earl of Fife or Mormaer of Fife referred to the Gaelic comital lordship of Fife which existed in Scotland until the early 15th century.... in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1885, Duke of Fife Duke of Fife Duke of Fife is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, named after Fife in Scotland. There have been two creations of the title, the first in 1889 and the second in 1900, both in favour of Alexander Duff, 6th Earl Fife in the Peerage of Ireland and 1st Earl of Fife in the Peerage of the... and Marquess of Macduff in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1889 and Duke of Fife Duke of Fife Duke of Fife is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, named after Fife in Scotland. There have been two creations of the title, the first in 1889 and the second in 1900, both in favour of Alexander Duff, 6th Earl Fife in the Peerage of Ireland and 1st Earl of Fife in the Peerage of the... and Earl of Macduff in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1900
Earl of Ulster Earl of Ulster The title of Earl of Ulster has been created several times in the Peerage of Ireland and Peerage of the United Kingdom. Currently, the title is a subsidiary title of the Duke of Gloucester, and is used as a courtesy title by the Duke's son, Alexander Windsor, Earl of Ulster...	1 April 1760	Guelph	extinct 1767	subsidiary title of the Duke of York and Albany Duke of York The Duke of York is a title of nobility in the British peerage. Since the 15th century, it has, when granted, usually been given to the second son of the British monarch. The title has been created a remarkable eleven times, eight as "Duke of York" and three as the double-barreled "Duke of York and...
Earl of Mornington Earl of Mornington Earl of Mornington is a title in the Peerage of Ireland, since 1863 a subsidiary title of the dukedom of Wellington. It was created in 1760 for the Anglo-Irish politician and composer Garret Wellesley, 2nd Baron Mornington. He was made Viscount Wellesley, of Dangan Castle in the County of Meath, at...	2 October 1760	Wesley	extant	also Marquess Wellesley in the peerage of Ireland 1799–1842; also Duke of Wellington, Marquess of Wellington, Marquess Douro and Earl of Wellington in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... from 1863
Earl Ludlow Earl Ludlow Earl Ludlow was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created on 3 October 1760 for Peter Ludlow, 1st Baron Ludlow. He had already been created Baron Ludlow, of Ardsalla in the County of Meath, on 19 December 1755, and was made Viscount Preston, of Ardsalla in the County of Meath, at the same...	3 October 1760	Ludlow	extinct 1842
Earl of Offaly	3 March 1761	FitzGerald	extant	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Kildare, also Earl of Kildare, created Duke of Leinster Duke of Leinster Duke of Leinster is a title in the Peerage of Ireland and the premier dukedom in that peerage. The title refers to Leinster, but unlike the province the title is pronounced "Lin-ster"... in 1766
Earl of Tyrconnel Earl of Tyrconnel The title Earl of Tyrconnell has been created four times in the Peerage of Ireland.It was first created in 1603, for Rory O'Donnell, formerly King of Tír Chonaill , along with the subsidiary title Baron Donegal...	1 May 1761	Carpenter	extinct 1853	also Baron Carpenter in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,...
Earl of Moira	30 January 1762	Rawdon	extinct 1868	created Marquess of Hastings Marquess of Hastings Marquess of Hastings was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created on 6 December 1816 for Francis Rawdon-Hastings, 2nd Earl of Moira. The Rawdon family descended from Francis Rawdon , of Rawdon, Yorkshire. His son George Rawdon settled in the village of Moira in Downshire, and... and Earl of Rawdon in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1817
Earl of Arran Earl of Arran Earl of Arran is a title in both the Peerage of Scotland and the Peerage of Ireland. The two titles refer to different places, the Isle of Arran in Scotland, and the Aran Islands in Ireland...	12 April 1762	Gore	extant
Earl of Courtown Earl of Courtown Earl of Courtown, in the County of Wexford, is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1762 for James Stopford, 1st Baron Courtown. He had previously represented County Wexford and Fethard in the Irish House of Commons...	12 April 1762	Stopford	extant
Earl of Milltown Earl of Milltown Earl of Milltown, in the County of Dublin, was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1763 for the Irish politician Joseph Leeson, 1st Viscount Russborough. He had already been created Baron Russborough, in the County of Wicklow, in 1756, and Viscount Russborough, of Russellstown in...	10 May 1763	Leeson	extinct 1891
Earl of Farnham	13 May 1763	Maxwell	extinct 1779
Earl of Catherlough Earl of Catherlough Earl of Catherlough was a title in the Peerage of Ireland.It was created in 1763 for Robert Knight, 1st Baron Luxborough, Member of Parliament for Great Grimsby, Castle Rising and Milborne Port....	16 May 1763	Knight	extinct 1772
Earl of Charlemont	23 December 1763	Caulfield	extinct 1892
Earl of Connaught	19 November 1764	Guelph	extinct 1834	subsidiary title of the Duke of Gloucester Duke of Gloucester Duke of Gloucester is a British royal title , often conferred on one of the sons of the reigning monarch. The first four creations were in the Peerage of England, the next in the Peerage of Great Britain, and the last in the Peerage of the United Kingdom; this current creation carries with it the... and Edinburgh Duke of Edinburgh The Duke of Edinburgh is a British royal title, named after the city of Edinburgh, Scotland, which has been conferred upon members of the British royal family only four times times since its creation in 1726...
Earl of Mexborough Earl of Mexborough Earl of Mexborough, of Lifford in the County of Donegal, is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1766 for John Savile, 1st Baron Pollington, Member of Parliament for Hedon and New Shoreham...	11 February 1766	Savile	extant
Earl Winterton Earl Winterton Earl Winterton, in the County of Galway, is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1766 for Edward Turnour, 1st Baron Winterton, who represented Bramber in the House of Commons...	12 February 1766	Turnour	extant
Earl of Dublin Earl of Dublin Earl of Dublin is a title that has been created three times in British history.It was created first on 22 October 1766 in the Peerage of Ireland for Prince Henry, Duke of Cumberland and Strathearn, younger brother of King George III. This title became extinct in 1790 upon the Duke's dying childless...	22 October 1766	Guelph	extinct 1790	subsidiary title of the Duke of Cumberland and Strathearn Duke of Cumberland Duke of Cumberland is a peerage title that was conferred upon junior members of the British Royal Family, named after the county of Cumberland.-History:...
Earl of Ely Earl of Ely Earl of Ely is a title that has been created three times in the Peerage of Ireland for members of the Loftus family. This family descended from Nicholas Loftus, who was raised to the Peerage of Ireland as Baron Loftus, of Loftus Hall in the County of Wexford, in 1751. In 1756 he was further...	23 October 1766	Loftus	extinct 1783
Earl of Bective	24 October 1766	Taylour	extant	created Marquess of Headfort Marquess of Headfort Marquess of Headfort is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1800 for Thomas Taylor, 2nd Earl of Bective. Despite the official title, the family unfailingly use the alternative rendering Marquis of Headfort, and this is the spelling more commonly encountered in references to family... in 1800
Earl Grandison	19 February 1767	Villiers	extinct 1800
Earl of Howth Earl of Howth - History of title and notable holders :Earl of Howth was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1767 for Thomas St Lawrence, 15th Baron Howth. He was made Viscount St Lawrence at the same time, also in the Peerage of Ireland. The St Lawrence family descended from Christopher St...	3 September 1767	St. Lawrence	extinct 1909
Earl of Bellamont	4 September 1767	Coote	extinct 1800
Earl of Kingston Earl of Kingston Earl of Kingston is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1768 for Edward King, 1st Viscount Kingston. He had already succeeded his father as fifth Baronet of Boyle Abbey and been created Baron Kingston, of Rockingham in the County of Roscommon in 1764 and Viscount Kingston in 1766,...	25 August 1768	King	extant
Earl of Sefton Earl of Sefton The title Earl of Sefton was created in the Peerage of Ireland in1771 for the 8th Viscount Molyneux. The Earls of Sefton held the subsidiary titles Viscount Molyneux, of Maryborough in the Queen's County , in the Peerage of Ireland, and Baron Sefton, of Croxteth in the County Palatine of Lancaster...	30 November 1771	Molyneux	extinct 1972
Earl of Roden Earl of Roden Earl of Roden is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1771 for Robert Jocelyn, 2nd Viscount Jocelyn. This branch of the Jocelyn family descends from the 1st Viscount, prominent Irish lawyer and politician Robert Jocelyn, the son of Thomas Jocelyn, third son of Sir Robert Jocelyn,...	1 December 1771	Jocelyn	extant
Earl of Ely Earl of Ely Earl of Ely is a title that has been created three times in the Peerage of Ireland for members of the Loftus family. This family descended from Nicholas Loftus, who was raised to the Peerage of Ireland as Baron Loftus, of Loftus Hall in the County of Wexford, in 1751. In 1756 he was further...	2 December 1771	Loftus	extinct 1783
Earl of Seaforth Earl of Seaforth Earl of Seaforth was a title in the Peerage of Scotland and Peerage of Great Britain. It was held by the family of Mackenzie from 1623 to 1716, and again from 1771 to 1781....	3 December 1771	Mackenzie	extinct 1781
Earl of Altamont	4 December 1771	Browne	extant	created Marquess of Sligo Marquess of Sligo Marquess of Sligo is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1800 for John Browne, 3rd Earl of Altamont. The Marquess holds the subsidiary titles of Baron Mount Eagle, of Westport in the County of Mayo , Viscount Westport, of Westport in the County of Mayo , Earl of Altamont, in the... and Earl of Clanricarde Earl of Clanricarde Earl of Clanricarde is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of Ireland, first in 1543 and again in 1800. The former creation became extinct in 1916 while the 1800 creation is still extant and held by the Marquess of Sligo since 1916.... in 1800
Earl of Ross Earl of Ross The Mormaer or Earl of Ross was the leader of a medieval Gaelic lordship in northern Scotland, roughly between the River Oykel and the River Beauly.-Origins and transfers:...	4 January 1772	Gore	extinct 1802
Earl of Lisburne Earl of Lisburne Earl of Lisburne is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1776 for Wilmot Vaughan, 4th Viscount Lisburne. He notably represented Cardiganshire and Berwick-upon-Tweed in the House of Commons and held minor governmental office. His younger son, the third Earl, sat as Member of...	18 July 1776	Vaughan	extant
Earl Ligonier Earl Ligonier Earl Ligonier was a title that was created twice in British history, once in the Peerage of Great Britain and once in the Peerage of Ireland. The first creation came in the Peerage of Great Britain on 10 September 1766 in favour of the French-born soldier Field Marshal John Ligonier. The peerage...	19 July 1776	Ligonier	extinct 1782	second creation
Earl of Clanwilliam Earl of Clanwilliam Earl of Clanwilliam is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1776 for John Meade, 1st Viscount Clanwilliam. The Meade family descends from John Meade, who represented Dublin University and County Tipperary in the Irish House of Commons and served as Attorney-General for Ireland...	20 July 1776	Meade	extant
Earl Nugent Earl Nugent Earl Nugent was a title the Peerage of Ireland. It was created on 21 July 1776 for Robert Craggs-Nugent, 1st Viscount Clare, with remainder, failing heirs male of his body, to his son-in-law George Grenville and the heirs male of his body...	21 July 1776	Temple-Nugent-Brydges- Chandos-Grenville	extinct 1889	also Marquess of Buckingham and Earl Temple in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... from 1788; created Duke of Buckingham and Chandos, Marquess of Chandos, and Earl Temple of Stowe Earl Temple of Stowe Earl Temple of Stowe, in the County of Buckingham, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1822 for the 2nd Marquess of Buckingham. He was created Marquess of Chandos and Duke of Buckingham and Chandos at the same time... in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... in 1822
Earl of Glandore Earl of Glandore Baron Brandon, in the County of Kerry, was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1758 for Sir Maurice Crosbie, who had previously represented County Kerry in the Irish House of Commons for over forty years. He was succeeded by his son, the second Baron. He was a member of the Irish...	22 July 1776	Crosbie	extinct 1826
Earl of Shipbrook	8 February 1777	Vernon	extinct 1783
Earl of Aldborough Earl of Aldborough Earl of Aldborough, of the Palatinate of Upper Ormond, was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created on 9 February 1777, along with the subsidiary title Viscount Amiens, for John Stratford, 1st Viscount Aldborough...	9 February 1777	Stratford	extinct 1875
Earl of Clermont Earl of Clermont Viscount Clermont, of Clermont in the County of Louth, was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1776 for William Fortescue, 1st Baron Clermont, with remainder in default of male issue of his own to his brother James Fortescue and the heirs male of his body. He was the son of Thomas...	10 February 1777	Fortescue	extinct 1806
Earl Conyngham	4 January 1781	Conyngham	extinct 1781
Earl Mount Cashell Earl Mount Cashell Earl Mount Cashell, of Cashell in the County of Tipperary, was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1781 for Stephen Moore, 2nd Viscount Mount Cashell, who had previously represented Lismore in the Irish House of Commons...	5 January 1781	Moore	extinct 1915
Earl of Ulster Earl of Ulster The title of Earl of Ulster has been created several times in the Peerage of Ireland and Peerage of the United Kingdom. Currently, the title is a subsidiary title of the Duke of Gloucester, and is used as a courtesy title by the Duke's son, Alexander Windsor, Earl of Ulster...	29 November 1784	Guelph	extinct 1827	subsidiary title of the Duke of York and Albany Duke of York The Duke of York is a title of nobility in the British peerage. Since the 15th century, it has, when granted, usually been given to the second son of the British monarch. The title has been created a remarkable eleven times, eight as "Duke of York" and three as the double-barreled "Duke of York and...
Earl of Antrim Earl of Antrim Earl of Antrim is a title that has been created twice, both times in the Peerage of Ireland and both times for members of the MacDonnell family, originally of Scottish origins. This family descends from Sorley Boy MacDonnell, who established the family in County Antrim...	19 June 1785	McDonnel	extant
Earl of Longford Earl of Longford Earl of Longford is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of Ireland. It was first bestowed upon Francis Aungier, 3rd Baron Aungier of Longford, in 1677, with remainder to his younger brother Ambrose. He had previously represented Surrey in the House of Commons and had already been...	20 June 1785	Pakenham	extant
Earl of Portarlington Earl of Portarlington Earl of Portarlington is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1785 for John Dawson, 2nd Viscount Carlow, who had earlier represented Portarlington in the Irish House of Commons...	21 June 1785	Dawson	extant
Earl of Farnham	22 June 1785	Maxwell	extinct 1823
Earl of Carhampton Earl of Carhampton Earl of Carhampton was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1785 for Simon Luttrell, 1st Viscount Carhampton. He had already been created Baron Irnham, of Luttrellstown in the County of Dublin, in 1768 and Viscount Carhampton, of Castlehaven in the County of Cork, in 1781, also in...	23 June 1785	Luttrell	extinct 1829
Earl of Mayo Earl of Mayo Earl of the County of Mayo, usually known simply as Earl of Mayo, is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1785 for John Bourke, 1st Viscount Mayo, for many years First Commissioner of Revenue in Ireland...	24 June 1785	Bourke	extant
Earl of Munster Earl of Munster Earl of Munster is a title that has been created twice, once in the Peerage of Ireland and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The first creation came in the Peerage of Ireland in 1789 in favour of Prince William, the third son of King George III. He was made Duke of Clarence and St Andrews...	20 May 1789	Guelph	merged in crown 1830	subsidiary title of the Duke of Clarence and St Andrews
Earl Annesley Earl Annesley Earl Annesley, of Castlewellan in the County of Down, is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created on 17 August 1789 for Francis Annesley, 2nd Viscount Glerawly, with special remainder to his younger brother the Hon. Richard Annesley. He had previously represented Downpatrick in the Irish...	17 August 1789	Annesley	extant
Earl Erne Earl Erne Earl Erne, of Crom Castle in the County of Fermanagh, is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1789 for John Creighton, 2nd Baron Erne, who had earlier represented Lifford in the Irish House of Commons...	18 August 1789	Crichton	extant
Earl of Enniskillen Earl of Enniskillen Earl of Enniskillen is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1789 for William Cole, 1st Viscount Enniskillen. He had already been created Viscount Enniskillen in the Peerage of Ireland in 1776 and had inherited the title Baron Mount Florence, of Florence Court in the County of...	18 August 1789	Cole	extant
Earl of Carysfort Earl of Carysfort Earl of Carysfort was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1789 for the John Proby, 2nd Baron Carysfort. The Proby family descended from Sir Peter Proby, Lord Mayor of London in 1622. His great-great-grandson John Proby represented Huntingdonshire and Stamford in the House of Commons...	18 August 1789	Proby	extinct 1909
Earl of Belfast	27 June 1791	Chichester	extant	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Donegall Marquess of Donegall Marquess of Donegall is a title in the Peerage of Ireland held by the head of the Chichester family, originally from Devon, England. Sir John Chichester sat as a Member of Parliament and was High Sheriff of Devon in 1557. One of his sons, Sir Arthur Chichester, was Lord Deputy of Ireland from 1604... , also Earl of Donegall
Earl of Mountnorris	20 December 1793	Annesley	extinct 1844
Earl of Wicklow Earl of Wicklow Earl of Wicklow was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1793 for Alice Howard, Dowager Viscountess Wicklow. Born Alice Forward, she was the daughter of William Forward, Member of the Irish House of Commons for the County Donegal constituency, and the widow of Ralph Howard, 1st...	20 December 1793	Forward-Howard	extinct 1978
Earl of Kilkenny	20 December 1793	Butler	extinct 1846
Earl of Clonmell Earl of Clonmell Earl of Clonmell, in the County of Tipperary, was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1793 for John Scott, 1st Viscount Clonmell, Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench for Ireland. He had already been created Baron Earlsfort, of Lisson-Earl in the County of Tipperary, in 1784, and...	20 December 1793	Scott	extinct 1935
Earl of Desart Earl of Desart Earl of Desart was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1793 for Otway Cuffe, 1st Viscount Desart. He had already succeeded his elder brother as third Baron Desart in 1767 and been created Viscount Desart, in the County of Kilkenny, in the Peerage of Ireland in 1781...	20 December 1793	Cuffe	extinct 1934
Earl Macartney	1 March 1794	Macartney	extinct 1806
Earl of Ely Earl of Ely Earl of Ely is a title that has been created three times in the Peerage of Ireland for members of the Loftus family. This family descended from Nicholas Loftus, who was raised to the Peerage of Ireland as Baron Loftus, of Loftus Hall in the County of Wexford, in 1751. In 1756 he was further...	2 March 1794	Tottenham	extant	created Marquess of Ely Marquess of Ely Marquess of Ely, of the County of Wexford, is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1800 for Charles Loftus, 1st Earl of Ely. He was born Charles Tottenham, the son of John Tottenham, who had been created a Baronet, of Tottenham Green in the County of Wexford, in the Baronetage of... in 1800
Earl of Clare Earl of Clare Earl of Clare was a title of English nobility created three times: once each in the peerages of England, Great Britain, and Ireland. The title derives from Clare, Suffolk, where a prominent Anglo-Norman family was seated since the Norman Conquest, and from which their English surname sprang from...	12 June 1795	Fitzgibbon	extinct 1864
Earl of Lucan Earl of Lucan Earl of Lucan was a title in the Peerage of Ireland which has been possessed by two related Irish families in creations of 1691 and 1795. The current holder is presumed to be Richard Bingham, 7th Earl of Lucan, who vanished in 1974....	1 October 1795	Bingham	extant
Earl of Leitrim Earl of Leitrim Earl of Leitrim was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1795 for Robert Clements, 1st Viscount Leitrim. He had already been created Baron Leitrim, of Manor Hamilton in the County of Leitrim, in 1783, and Viscount Leitrim in 1793, also in the Peerage of Ireland. In 1800 he was...	6 October 1795	Clements	extinct 1952
Earl of Londonderry Earl of Londonderry Earl of Londonderry is a title that has been created three times in the Peerage of Ireland. The first creation came in 1622 in favour of Thomas Ridgeway, 1st Baron Ridgeway, who served as Treasurer of Ireland and was involved in the colonisation of Ulster...	17 August 1796	Stewart	extant	created Marquess of Londonderry Marquess of Londonderry Marquess of Londonderry is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1816 for Robert Stewart, 1st Earl of Londonderry. He had earlier represented County Down in the Irish House of Commons. Stewart had already been created Baron Londonderry in 1789, Viscount Castlereagh in 1795 and Earl... in 1816; also Earl Vane in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... 1823–1854, and from 1872
Earl Conyngham	5 November 1797	Conyngham	extant	created Marquess Conyngham Marquess Conyngham Marquess Conyngham, of the County of Donegal, is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1816 for Henry Conyngham, 1st Earl Conyngham. He was the great-nephew of another Henry Conyngham, 1st Earl Conyngham, the member of a family of Scottish descent which had settled in County Donegal... and Earl of Mount Charles in 1816
Earl Belmore Earl Belmore Earl Belmore is a title in the Peerage of Ireland created in 1797 for Armar Lowry-Corry, 1st Viscount Belmore, who had previously represented County Tyrone in the Irish House of Commons. He had already been created Baron Belmore, of Castle Coole in County Fermanagh, in 1781 and Viscount Belmore in...	20 November 1797	Lowry-Corry	extant
Earl of Llandaff Earl of Llandaff Earl Landaff, of Thomastown in the County of Tipperary, was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1797 for Francis Mathew, 1st Viscount Landaff, who had previously represented County Tipperary in the Irish House of Commons...	22 November 1797	Mathew	extinct 1833
Earl of Dublin Earl of Dublin Earl of Dublin is a title that has been created three times in British history.It was created first on 22 October 1766 in the Peerage of Ireland for Prince Henry, Duke of Cumberland and Strathearn, younger brother of King George III. This title became extinct in 1790 upon the Duke's dying childless...	24 April 1799	Guelph	extinct 1820	subsidiary title of the Duke of Kent and Strathearn Duke of Kent Duke of Kent is a title which has been created various times in the peerages of Great Britain and the United Kingdom, most recently as a royal dukedom for the fourth son of George V.-Pre-history:...
Earl of Armagh	24 April 1799	Guelph	suspended 1919	subsidiary title of the Duke of Cumberland and Teviotdale Duke of Cumberland Duke of Cumberland is a peerage title that was conferred upon junior members of the British Royal Family, named after the county of Cumberland.-History:...
Earl of Bandon Earl of Bandon Earl of Bandon was a title created together with Viscount Bernard in the Peerage of Ireland in 1800 for the 1st Viscount Bandon. All the titles became extinct on the death of the 5th Earl in 1979....	6 August 1800	Bernard	extinct 1979
Earl O'Neill Earl O'Neill Viscount O'Neill was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1795 for John O'Neill, who had earlier represented Randalstown and County Antrim in the Irish House of Commons. He had already been created Baron O'Neill, of Shane's Castle in the County of Antrim, in 1793, also in the...	August 1800	O'Neill	extinct 1841
Earl Castle Stewart Earl Castle Stewart Earl Castle Stewart, in the County of Tyrone, is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1800 for Andrew Stuart, 1st Viscount Castle Stuart. The Stewart family descends from Sir Walter Stewart , younger son of Murdoch Stewart, 2nd Duke of Albany, son of Robert Stewart, 1st Duke of...	29 December 1800	Stuart	extant
Earl of Clanricarde Earl of Clanricarde Earl of Clanricarde is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of Ireland, first in 1543 and again in 1800. The former creation became extinct in 1916 while the 1800 creation is still extant and held by the Marquess of Sligo since 1916....	29 December 1800	de Burgh	extant	held by the Earl of Clanricarde Earl of Clanricarde Earl of Clanricarde is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of Ireland, first in 1543 and again in 1800. The former creation became extinct in 1916 while the 1800 creation is still extant and held by the Marquess of Sligo since 1916.... of the 1543 creation until that title became extinct in 1916, thereafter by the Marquess of Sligo Marquess of Sligo Marquess of Sligo is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1800 for John Browne, 3rd Earl of Altamont. The Marquess holds the subsidiary titles of Baron Mount Eagle, of Westport in the County of Mayo , Viscount Westport, of Westport in the County of Mayo , Earl of Altamont, in the...
Earl of Caledon Earl of Caledon Earl of Caledon, of Caledon, County Tyrone, is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1800 for James Alexander, 1st Viscount Caledon. He was a merchant who had made an enormous fortune in India. He also represented the constituency of Londonderry City in the Irish House of Commons...	29 December 1800	Alexander	extant
Earl of Donoughmore Earl of Donoughmore Earl of Donoughmore is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1800 for Richard Hely-Hutchinson, 1st Viscount Donoughmore, with remainder to the heirs male of his mother. He was a General in the British Army and sat in the House of Lords as one of the 28 original Irish Representative...	31 December 1800	Hely-Hutchinson	extant
Earl of Kenmare Earl of Kenmare The title of Earl of Kenmare was created in the Peerage of Ireland in 1801. It became extinct upon the death of the 7th Earl in 1952.All of the Earls bore the subsidiary titles of Viscount Castlerosse , Viscount Kenmare , and Baron Castlerosse in the Peerage of Ireland...	3 January 1801	Browne	extinct 1952
Earl of Limerick Earl of Limerick Earl of Limerick is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of Ireland. The earldom was created for the first time in 1686 for Sir William Dongan, 4th Baronet, with remainder, failing male issue of his own, to his brothers Robert, Michael and Thomas and the heirs male of their bodies...	22 January 1803	Pery	extant
Earl of Clancarty Earl of Clancarty Earl of Clancarty, in the Irish counties of Cork and of Galway, is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of Ireland.-First creation: MacCarty family of Muskerry:...	12 February 1803	Le Poer Trench	extant
Earl of Rosse Earl of Rosse Earl of Rosse is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of Ireland, both times for members of the Parsons family. It is not to be confused with the Scottish title of Earl of Ross. The Parsons family were originally an English family of which five brothers settled in Ireland during the...	3 February 1806	Parsons	extant
Earl of Gosford Earl of Gosford Earl of Gosford is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1806 for Arthur Acheson, 2nd Viscount Gosford. The Acheson family descends from the Scottish statesman Sir Archibald Acheson, 1st Baronet of Edinburgh, who later settled in Markethill, County Armagh...	4 February 1806	Acheson	extant
Earl of Normanton Earl of Normanton Earl of Normanton is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1806 for Charles Agar, 1st Viscount Somerton, Archbishop of Dublin. He had already been created Baron Somerton, of Somerton in the County of Kilkenny, in 1795 and Viscount Somerton, of Somerton in the County of Kilkenny, in...	4 February 1806	Agar	extant
Earl of Charleville Earl of Charleville Earl of Charleville was a title that was created twice in the Peerage of Ireland. The first creation came in 1758 when Charles Moore, 2nd Baron Moore, was made Earl of Charleville, in the King's County...	16 February 1806	Bury	extinct 1875
Earl of Glengall	22 January 1816	Butler	extinct 1858
Earl of Mount Charles	22 January 1816	Conyngham	extant	subsidiary title of the Marquess Conyngham Marquess Conyngham Marquess Conyngham, of the County of Donegal, is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1816 for Henry Conyngham, 1st Earl Conyngham. He was the great-nephew of another Henry Conyngham, 1st Earl Conyngham, the member of a family of Scottish descent which had settled in County Donegal... , also Earl Conyngham
Earl of Bantry Earl of Bantry Earl of Bantry, of Bantry in the County of Cork, was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1816 for Richard White, 1st Viscount Bantry, who had helped repelling the French invasion at Bantry Bay in 1797...	22 January 1816	Hedges-White	extinct 1891
Earl of Blessington Earl of Blessington The title of Earl of Blessington was created twice in the Peerage of Ireland, in 1745 and 1816. Both creations became extinct, in 1769 and 1829 respectively....	22 January 1816	Gardiner	extinct 1829
Earl of Sheffield	22 January 1816	Holroyd	extinct 1909
Earl of Rathdowne	12 January 1822	Monck	extinct 1848
Earl of Kilmorey Earl of Kilmorey Earl of Kilmorey is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1822 for Francis Needham, 12th Viscount Kilmorey, a General in the British Army and former Member of Parliament for Newry. He was made Viscount Newry and Mourne, in the County of Down, at the same time, also in the Peerage of...	12 January 1822	Needham	extant
Earl of Dunraven and Mount-Earl Earl of Dunraven and Mount-Earl Earl of Dunraven and Mount-Earl was a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created on 5 February 1822 for Valentine Quin, 1st Viscount Mount-Earl. Quin was created a Baronet, of Adare in County Limerick, in the Baronetage of Ireland, in 1781, Baron Adare in 1800 and Viscount Mount-Earl in 1816...	5 February 1822	Wyndham-Quin	extinct 2011
Earl of Listowel Earl of Listowel Earl of Listowel is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1822 for William Hare, 1st Viscount Ennismore and Listowel, who had earlier represented Cork City and Athy in the Irish House of Commons. He had already been created Baron Ennismore, in the County of Kerry, in 1800, and...	5 February 1822	Hare	extant
Earl of Norbury Earl of Norbury Earl of Norbury, in the County of Tipperary, is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1827, along with the title Viscount Glandine, of Glandine in the King's County, for the Irish politician and judge John Toler, 1st Baron Norbury upon his retirement as Chief Justice of the Common...	23 June 1827	Toler	extant
Earl of Ranfurly Earl of Ranfurly Earl of Ranfurly, of Dungannon in the County of Tyrone, is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1831 for Thomas Knox, 2nd Viscount Northland. He had earlier represented County Tyrone in the House of Commons, and had already been created Baron Ranfurly, of Ramphorlie in the County of...	14 September 1831	Knox	extant

Earldoms in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, 1801–present

Title	Date of creation	Surname	Current status	Notes
Earl of Rosslyn Earl of Rosslyn Earl of Rosslyn is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1801 for Alexander Wedderburn, 1st Baron Loughborough, Lord Chancellor from 1793 to 1801, with special remainder to his nephew Sir James St Clair-Erskine, 6th Baronet...	21 April 1801	Wedderburn, St. Clair-Erskine	extant
Earl of Onslow Earl of Onslow Earl of Onslow, of Onslow in the County of Shropshire, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1801 for George Onslow, 4th Baron Onslow. The Onslow family descends from Arthur Onslow, who represented Bramber, Sussex and Guildford in the House of Commons...	17 June 1801	Onslow	extant
Earl of Craven Earl of Craven Earl of Craven, in the County of York, is a title that has been created twice, once in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1664 in favour of the soldier William Craven, the eldest son of Sir William Craven, Lord...	18 June 1801	Craven	extant
Earl of Romney Earl of Romney Earl of Romney is a title that has been created twice. It was first created in the Peerage of England in 1694 in favour of the soldier and politician Henry Sydney. He had been made Baron Milton and Viscount Sidney at the same time in 1689. Sydney was the younger son of Robert Sidney, 2nd Earl of...	22 June 1801	Marsham	extant
Earl of Chichester Earl of Chichester Earl of Chichester is a title that has been created three times in British history. It was created for the first time in the Peerage of England in 1644 when Francis Leigh, 1st Baron Dunsmore, was made Earl of Chichester, in the County of Sussex, with remainder to his son-in-law Thomas Wriothesley,...	23 June 1801	Pelham	extant
Earl of Wilton Earl of Wilton Earl of Wilton, of Wilton Castle in the County of Hereford, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1801 for Thomas Egerton, 1st Baron Grey de Wilton, along with the subsidiary title of Viscount Grey de Wilton, also in the Peerage of the United Kingdom...	26 June 1801	Egerton	extant
Earl of Inverness Earl of Inverness The title of Earl of Inverness was first created in 1718 in the Jacobite Peerage of Scotland by James Francis Edward Stuart for the Honourable John Hay of Cromlix, third son of the 7th Earl of Kinnoull, but became extinct upon the death of the grantee in 1740.It has been created several times in ...	27 November 1801	Guelph	extinct 1843	subsidiary title of the Duke of Sussex Duke of Sussex Duke of Sussex was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was conferred on 27 November 1801 upon The Prince Augustus Frederick, the sixth son of George III, who was created Duke of Sussex, Earl of Inverness, and Baron Arklow, all in the Peerage of the United Kingdom...
Earl of Tipperary	27 November 1801	Guelph	extinct 1904	subsidiary title of the Duke of Cambridge Duke of Cambridge Duke of Cambridge is a title which has been conferred upon members of the British royal family several times. It was first used as a designation for Charles Stuart , the eldest son of James, Duke of York , though he was never formally created Duke of Cambridge...
Countess of Bath	26 October 1803	Murray-Pulteney	extinct 1808
Earl of Powis Earl of Powis Earl of Powis is a title that has been created three times. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1674 in favour of William Herbert, 3rd Baron Powis. In 1687 he was further honoured when he was made Marquess of Powis...	14 May 1804	Clive	extant
Earl Nelson Earl Nelson Earl Nelson, of Trafalgar and of Merton in the County of Surrey, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created on 20 November 1805 for William Nelson, 2nd Baron Nelson, older brother of the famous Admiral Horatio Nelson, 1st Viscount Nelson. The Nelson family had been settled in...	20 November 1805	Nelson	extant
Earl Manvers Earl Manvers Earl Manvers was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1806 for Charles Pierrepont, 1st Viscount Newark. He had already been created Baron Pierrepont, of Holme Pierrepont in the County of Nottingham, and Viscount Newark, of Newark-on-Trent in the County of Nottingham, in...	9 April 1806	Pierrepont, Medows	extinct 1955
Earl of Orford Earl of Orford Earl of Orford is a title that has been created three times. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1697 in favour of the naval commander Edward Russell, who served three times as First Lord of the Admiralty. He was created Baron Shingay and Viscount Barfleur at the same time...	10 April 1806	Walpole	extinct 1931
Earl Grey Earl Grey Earl Grey is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1806 for General Charles Grey, 1st Baron Grey. He had already been created Baron Grey, of Howick in the County of Northumberland, in 1801, and was made Viscount Howick, in the County of Northumberland, at the same time as...	11 April 1806	Grey	extant
Earl of Lonsdale Earl of Lonsdale Earl of Lonsdale is a title that has been created twice in British history, firstly in the Peerage of Great Britain in 1784 , and then in the Peerage of the United Kingdom in 1807, both times for members of the Lowther family....	7 April 1807	Lowther	extant
Earl of Harrowby Earl of Harrowby Earl of Harrowby, in the County of Lincoln, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1809 for the prominent politician and former Foreign Secretary, Dudley Ryder, 2nd Baron Harrowby. He was made Viscount Sandon, of Sandon in the County of Stafford, at the same time, which...	19 July 1809	Ryder	extant
Earl of Wellington	28 February 1812	Wellesley	extant	created Marquess of Wellington in 1812 and Duke of Wellington and Marquess Douro in 1814, also Earl of Mornington Earl of Mornington Earl of Mornington is a title in the Peerage of Ireland, since 1863 a subsidiary title of the dukedom of Wellington. It was created in 1760 for the Anglo-Irish politician and composer Garret Wellesley, 2nd Baron Mornington. He was made Viscount Wellesley, of Dangan Castle in the County of Meath, at... in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,... from 1863
Earl Compton	7 September 1812	Compton	extant	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Northampton Marquess of Northampton Marquess of Northampton is a title that has been created twice.-William Parr:First creation, 1547–1571The title was created for the first time in the Peerage of England in 1547 in favour of William Parr, brother of Catherine Parr, the sixth and last wife of King Henry VIII. The title was forfeited... , also Earl of Northampton Earl of Northampton Earl of Northampton is a title that has been created five times.-Earls in for the Honour of Huntingdon, first Creation :Waltheof Maud, Countess of Huntingdon m. Simon I de Senlis m... in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain....
Earl of Brecknock	7 September 1812	Pratt	extant	subsidiary title of the Marquess Camden Marquess Camden Marquess Camden is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1812 for the politician John Pratt, 2nd Earl Camden. The Pratt family descends from Sir John Pratt, Lord Chief Justice from 1718 to 1725. His third son from his second marriage, Sir Charles Pratt, was also a... , also Earl Camden in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800...
Earl of Mulgrave Earl of Mulgrave The title Earl of Mulgrave has been created twice. The first time as a title in the Peerage of England and the second time as a Peerage of the United Kingdom....	7 September 1812	Phipps	extant	created Marquess of Normanby Marquess of Normanby Marquess of Normanby is a title that has been created twice, once in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.The first creation came in 1694 in the Peerage of England in favour of John Sheffield, 3rd Earl of Mulgrave KG... in 1838
Earl of Harewood Earl of Harewood Earl of Harewood, in the County of York, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1812 for Edward Lascelles, 1st Baron Harewood, a wealthy sugar plantation owner and former Member of Parliament for Northallerton...	7 September 1812	Lascelles	extant
Earl of Minto Earl of Minto Earl of Minto, in the County of Roxburgh, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1813 for Gilbert Elliot-Murray-Kynynmound, 1st Baron Minto. The family descends from the politician and judge Gilbert Elliot, who served as a Lord of Session under the judicial title of Lord...	24 February 1813	Elliot	extant
Earl Cathcart Earl Cathcart Earl Cathcart is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1814 for the soldier and diplomat William Cathcart, 1st Viscount Cathcart. The Cathcart family descends from Sir Alan Cathcart, who sometime between 1447 and 1460 was raised to the Peerage of Scotland as Lord Cathcart....	16 July 1814	Cathcart	extant
Earl Brownlow	17 November 1815	Cust	extinct 1921
Earl of Rocksavage	22 November 1815	Cholmondeley	extant	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Cholmondeley Marquess of Cholmondeley Marquess of Cholmondeley is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1815 for George Cholmondeley, 4th Earl of Cholmondeley. Each Marquess of Cholmondeley is a descendant of Sir Robert Walpole, the first Prime Minister of Great Britain.... , also Earl of Cholmondeley in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain....
Earl of Verulam Earl of Verulam Earl of Verulam is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1815 for James Grimston, 4th Viscount Grimston. He was made Viscount Grimston at the same time. Verulam had previously represented St Albans in the House of Commons. In 1808 he had also succeeded his maternal cousin...	24 November 1815	Grimston	extant
Earl Whitworth	25 November 1815	Whitworth	extinct 1825
Earl of St Germans Earl of St Germans Earl of St Germans, in the County of Cornwall, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1815 for John Eliot, 2nd Baron Eliot, with remainder to his younger brother the Hon. William Eliot and the heirs male of his body. He had earlier represented Liskeard in Parliament...	28 November 1815	Eliot	extant
Earl of Morley Earl of Morley Earl of Morley, in the County of Devon, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1815 for the politician John Parker, 2nd Baron Boringdon. He was made Viscount Boringdon, of North Molton in the County of Devon, at the same time, which title is used as a courtesy title by...	29 November 1815	Parker	extant
Earl of Bradford Earl of Bradford Earl of Bradford is a title that has been created twice, once in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was first created in 1694 for Francis Newport, 2nd Baron Newport. However, all the Newport titles became extinct on the death of the fourth Earl in 1762. The...	30 November 1815	Bridgeman	extant
Earl Beauchamp Earl Beauchamp Earl Beauchamp was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1815 for William Lygon, 1st Baron Beauchamp, along with the subsidiary title Viscount Elmley, in the County of Worcester. He had already been created Baron Beauchamp of Powyke in the County of Worcester, in 1806,...	1 December 1815	Lygon	extinct 1979
Earl de Grey Earl de Grey The titles of Marquess De Grey and Earl De Grey were created in the peerages of Great Britain and the United Kingdom respectively for descendants of the Greys, Duke of Kent and Earls of Kent, created 1465, who were unrelated or extremely distantly related to the family of the Earls Grey created...	25 October 1816	Robinson	extinct 1923	also Earl of Ripon from 1859; created Marquess of Ripon Marquess of Ripon Marquess of Ripon was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1870 for the Liberal politician George Robinson, 2nd Earl of Ripon. The Robinson family descended from William Robinson , a wealthy York merchant, Lord Mayor and Member of Parliament for York... in 1871
Earl of Rawdon	3 February 1817	Rawdon	extinct 1868	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Hastings Marquess of Hastings Marquess of Hastings was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created on 6 December 1816 for Francis Rawdon-Hastings, 2nd Earl of Moira. The Rawdon family descended from Francis Rawdon , of Rawdon, Yorkshire. His son George Rawdon settled in the village of Moira in Downshire, and... ; also Earl of Moira in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,...
Earl of Eldon Earl of Eldon Earl of Eldon, in the County Palatine of Durham, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1821 for the lawyer and politician John Scott, 1st Baron Scott, Lord Chancellor from 1801 to 1806 and from 1807 to 1827...	7 July 1821	Scott	extant
Earl of Falmouth Earl of Falmouth The title of Earl of Falmouth has been created twice, once in the Peerage of England and the second time in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The first creation, on 17 March 1664, was for Charles Berkeley, 1st Viscount Fitzhardinge, who was at the same time created Baron Botetourt of Langport. It...	14 July 1821	Boscawen	extinct 1852
Earl Howe Earl Howe Earl Howe is a title that has been created twice in British history, for members of the Howe and Curzon-Howe family respectively.The first creation, in the Peerage of Great Britain, was in 1788 for Richard Howe, but became extinct on his death in 1799....	15 July 1821	Curzon	extant
Earl Bruce	17 July 1821	Bruce	extant	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Ailesbury Marquess of Ailesbury Marquess of Ailesbury is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created on 17 July 1821 for Charles Brudenell-Bruce, 2nd Earl of Ailesbury.... , also Earl of Ailesbury in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... , also Earl of Cardigan Earl of Cardigan Earl of Cardigan is a title in the Peerage of England, currently held by the Marquesses of Ailesbury, and used as a courtesy title by the heir apparent to that Marquessate, currently David Brudenell-Bruce, son of the 8th Marquess.-History of the title:... in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain.... from 1856
Earl Somers	17 July 1821	Somers-Cocks	extinct 1883
Earl of Stradbroke Earl of Stradbroke Earl of Stradbroke, in the County of Suffolk, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1821 for John Rous, 1st Baron Rous, who had earlier represented Suffolk in the House of Commons...	18 July 1821	Rous	extant
Earl Temple of Stowe Earl Temple of Stowe Earl Temple of Stowe, in the County of Buckingham, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1822 for the 2nd Marquess of Buckingham. He was created Marquess of Chandos and Duke of Buckingham and Chandos at the same time...	4 February 1822	Temple-Gore-Langton	extant	also Duke of Buckingham and Chandos until 1889
Earl Vane	28 March 1823	Stewart	extant	also Marquess of Londonderry Marquess of Londonderry Marquess of Londonderry is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1816 for Robert Stewart, 1st Earl of Londonderry. He had earlier represented County Down in the Irish House of Commons. Stewart had already been created Baron Londonderry in 1789, Viscount Castlereagh in 1795 and Earl... and Earl of Londonderry Earl of Londonderry Earl of Londonderry is a title that has been created three times in the Peerage of Ireland. The first creation came in 1622 in favour of Thomas Ridgeway, 1st Baron Ridgeway, who served as Treasurer of Ireland and was involved in the colonisation of Ulster... in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,... to 1854 and from 1872
Earl Jermyn	30 June 1826	Jermyn	extant	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Bristol Marquess of Bristol Marquess of Bristol is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom held by the Hervey family since 1826. The Marquess's subsidiary titles are: Earl of Bristol , Earl Jermyn, of Horningsheath in the County of Suffolk , and Baron Hervey, of Ickworth in the County of Suffolk... , also Earl of Bristol Earl of Bristol Earl of Bristol is a title that has been created twice in British history. The first creation came in the Peerage of England in 1622 in favour of the politician and diplomat John Digby who served for many years as Ambassador to Spain, and had already been created Baron Digby of Sherborne, in the... in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800...
Earl Amherst Earl Amherst Earl Amherst, of Arracan in the East Indies, was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created on 19 December 1826 for William Amherst, 2nd Baron Amherst, the Governor-General of India. He was made Viscount Holmesdale, in the County of Kent, at the same time, also in the Peerage of...	19 December 1826	Amherst	extinct 1993
Earl Cawdor Earl Cawdor Earl Cawdor, of Castlemartin in the County of Pembroke, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1827 for John Campbell, 2nd Baron Cawdor...	5 October 1827	Campbell	extant
Earl of Dudley Earl of Dudley Earl of Dudley, of Dudley Castle in the County of Stafford, is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, both times for members of the Ward family. This family descends from Sir Humble Ward, the son of a wealthy goldsmith and jeweller to King Charles I...	5 October 1827	Ward	extinct 1833
Earl of Munster Earl of Munster Earl of Munster is a title that has been created twice, once in the Peerage of Ireland and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The first creation came in the Peerage of Ireland in 1789 in favour of Prince William, the third son of King George III. He was made Duke of Clarence and St Andrews...	4 June 1831	Fitzclarence	extinct 2000
Earl of Burlington Earl of Burlington Earl of Burlington is a title that has been created twice, the first time in the Peerage of England and the second in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The first creation was for Richard Boyle, 2nd Earl of Cork, on 20 March 1664...	10 September 1831	Cavendish	extant	also Duke of Devonshire Duke of Devonshire Duke of Devonshire is a title in the peerage of England held by members of the Cavendish family. This branch of the Cavendish family has been one of the richest and most influential aristocratic families in England since the 16th century, and have been rivalled in political influence perhaps only... , Marquess of Hartington and Earl of Devonshire in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain.... from 1858
Earl of Camperdown Earl of Camperdown Earl of Camperdown, of Lundie in the County of Forfar and of Gleneagles in the County of Perth, was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1831 for Robert Haldane-Duncan, 2nd Viscount Duncan...	12 September 1831	Haldane-Duncan	extinct 1933
Earl of Ormelie	12 September 1831	Campbell	extinct 1862	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Breadalbane, also Earl of Breadalbane and Holland Earl of Breadalbane and Holland Earl of Breadalbane and Holland is a dormant title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1681 for Sir John Campbell, 5th Baronet, of Glenorchy, who had previously been deprived of the title Earl of Caithness. He, as a principal creditor, had "acquired" the estates of George Sinclair, 6th... in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was...
Earl of Lichfield Earl of Lichfield Earl of Lichfield is a title that has been created three times in British history. Lord Bernard Stewart, youngest son of Esmé Stewart, 1st Duke of Lennox, was to be created Earl of Lichfield by Charles I for his actions at the battles of Newbury and Naseby but died before the creation could...	15 September 1831	Anson	extant
Earl of Durham Earl of Durham Earl of Durham is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1833 for the prominent Whig politician and colonial official John Lambton, 1st Baron Durham. Known as "Radical Jack", he played a leading role in the passing of the Great Reform Act of 1832...	23 March 1833	Lambton	extant
Earl of Ripon	13 April 1833	Robinson	extinct 1923	also Earl de Grey Earl de Grey The titles of Marquess De Grey and Earl De Grey were created in the peerages of Great Britain and the United Kingdom respectively for descendants of the Greys, Duke of Kent and Earls of Kent, created 1465, who were unrelated or extremely distantly related to the family of the Earls Grey created... , created Marquess of Ripon Marquess of Ripon Marquess of Ripon was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1870 for the Liberal politician George Robinson, 2nd Earl of Ripon. The Robinson family descended from William Robinson , a wealthy York merchant, Lord Mayor and Member of Parliament for York... in 1871
Earl Granville Earl Granville Earl Granville is a title that has been created twice, once in the Peerage of Great Britain and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.-First Creation:...	10 May 1833	Leveson-Gower	extant
Earl of Effingham Earl of Effingham Earl of Effingham, in the County of Surrey, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1837 for Kenneth Alexander Howard, 11th Baron Howard of Effingham. This branch of the Howard family descends from the noted naval commander and politician Lord William Howard, eldest son...	27 January 1837	Howard	extant
Earl of Ducie Earl of Ducie Earl of Ducie is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1837 for Thomas Reynolds Moreton, 4th Baron Ducie. The family descends from Edward Moreton , who married Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Ducie. Their son Matthew Ducie Moreton represented Gloucestershire in the House of...	28 January 1837	Moreton	extant
Earl of Yarborough Earl of Yarborough Earl of Yarborough is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1837 for Charles Anderson-Pelham, 2nd Baron Yarborough. The Anderson-Pelham family descends from Francis Anderson of Manby, Lincolnshire. He married Mary, daughter of Charles Pelham of Brocklesby, Lincolnshire...	30 January 1837	Anderson-Pelham	extant
Earl Innes	11 August 1837	Innes	extant	also Duke of Roxburghe Duke of Roxburghe The Duke of Roxburghe is a title in the peerage of Scotland created in 1707 along with the titles Marquess of Bowmont and Cessford, Earl of Kelso and Viscount Broxmouth. John Ker, 5th Earl of Roxburghe became the first holder of these titles... , Marquess of Bowmont and Cessford, Earl of Roxburghe and Earl of Kelso in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was...
Earl of Leicester Earl of Leicester The title Earl of Leicester was created in the 12th century in the Peerage of England , and is currently a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, created in 1837.-Early creations:...	12 August 1837	Coke	extant
Earl of Lovelace Earl of Lovelace Earl of Lovelace is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1838 for William King-Noel, 8th Baron King. The King family descends from Jerome King, a grocer, of Exeter, and his wife Anne, daughter of Peter Locke, nephew of the philosopher John Locke...	30 June 1838	King	extant
Earl of Zetland	2 July 1838	Dundas	extant	created Marquess of Zetland Marquess of Zetland Marquess of Zetland is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created on 22 August 1892 for the former Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, Lawrence Dundas, 3rd Earl of Zetland. Zetland is an archaic spelling of Shetland. The Dundas family descends from the wealthy Scottish businessman and... and Earl of Ronaldshay in 1892
Earl of Auckland	21 December 1839	Eden	extinct 1849
Earl Fitzhardinge	17 August 1841	Berkeley	extinct 1857
Earl of Gainsborough Earl of Gainsborough Earl of Gainsborough is a title that has been created twice, once in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The first creation ended in extinction when the sixth Earl died without heirs...	26 August 1841	Noel	extant
Earl of Ellenborough	22 October 1844	Law	extinct 1871
Earl of Ellesmere Earl of Ellesmere Earl of Ellesmere, of Ellesmere in the County of Shropshire , is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1846 for the Conservative politician Lord Francis Egerton. He was granted the courtesy title of Viscount Brackley, of Brackley in the County of Northampton, at the same...	6 July 1846	Leveson-Gower	extant	also Duke of Sutherland Duke of Sutherland Duke of Sutherland, derived from Sutherland in Scotland, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom held by the head of the Leveson-Gower family. It was created by William IV in 1833 for George Leveson-Gower, 2nd Marquess of Stafford... and Marquess of Stafford in the United Kingdom Peerage of the United Kingdom The Peerage of the United Kingdom comprises most peerages created in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland after the Act of Union in 1801, when it replaced the Peerage of Great Britain... and Earl Gower in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800... from 1963
Earl of Strafford Earl of Strafford Earl of Strafford is a title that has been created three times in English and British history.The first creation was in the Peerage of England in 1640 for Thomas Wentworth, 1st Baron Wentworth, the close advisor of King Charles I...	18 September 1847	Byng	extant
Earl of Dublin Earl of Dublin Earl of Dublin is a title that has been created three times in British history.It was created first on 22 October 1766 in the Peerage of Ireland for Prince Henry, Duke of Cumberland and Strathearn, younger brother of King George III. This title became extinct in 1790 upon the Duke's dying childless...	17 January 1850	Wettin	merged in crown 1901	also Prince of Wales Prince of Wales Prince of Wales is a title traditionally granted to the heir apparent to the reigning monarch of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and the 15 other independent Commonwealth realms... , Duke of Cornwall Duke of Cornwall The Duchy of Cornwall was the first duchy created in the peerage of England.The present Duke of Cornwall is The Prince of Wales, the eldest son of Queen Elizabeth II, the reigning British monarch .-History:... and Earl of Chester Earl of Chester The Earldom of Chester was one of the most powerful earldoms in medieval England. Since 1301 the title has generally been granted to heirs-apparent to the English throne, and from the late 14th century it has been given only in conjunction with that of Prince of Wales.- Honour of Chester :The... in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain.... and Duke of Rothesay Duke of Rothesay Duke of Rothesay was a title of the heir apparent to the throne of the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707, of the Kingdom of Great Britain from 1707 to 1801, and now of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland.... and Earl of Carrick Earl of Carrick The Earl of Carrick was the head of a comital lordship of Carrick in southwestern Scotland. The title emerged in 1186, when Donnchad, son of Gille Brigte, Lord of Galloway, became Mormaer or Earl of Carrick in compensation for exclusion from the whole Lordship of Galloway... in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was...
Earl of Cottenham Earl of Cottenham Earl of Cottenham , of Cottenham in the County of Cambridge, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1850 for the prominent lawyer and Whig politician Charles Pepys, 1st Baron Cottenham. He served as Lord Chancellor from 1836 to 1841 and from 1846 to 1850...	11 June 1850	Pepys	extant
Earl Cowley Earl Cowley Earl Cowley is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1857 for the diplomat Henry Wellesley, 2nd Baron Cowley. He was Ambassador to France from 1852 to 1867. He was made Viscount Dangan, of Dangan in the County of Meath, at the same time as he was given the earldom. This...	11 April 1857	Wellesley	extant
Earl Canning Earl Canning Earl Canning was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1859 for the Conservative politician and then Viceroy of India, Charles Canning, 2nd Viscount Canning...	21 May 1859	Canning	extinct 1862
Earl of Winton Earl of Winton The title Earl of Winton was once created in the Peerage of Scotland, and again the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It is presently held by the Earl of Eglinton....	23 June 1859	Montgomerie	extant	also Earl of Eglinton Earl of Eglinton Earl of Eglinton is a title in the Peerage of Scotland.Some authorities spell the title: Earl of Eglintoun In 1859 the thirteenth Earl of Eglinton, Archibald Montgomerie, was also created Earl of Winton in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, which gave him an automatic seat in the House of Lords,... in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was...
Earl of Dudley Earl of Dudley Earl of Dudley, of Dudley Castle in the County of Stafford, is a title that has been created twice in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, both times for members of the Ward family. This family descends from Sir Humble Ward, the son of a wealthy goldsmith and jeweller to King Charles I...	17 February 1860	Ward	extant
Earl Russell Earl Russell Earl Russell, of Kingston Russell in the County of Dorset, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created on 30 July 1861 for the prominent Liberal politician Lord John Russell. He was Home Secretary from 1835 to 1839, Foreign Secretary from 1852 to 1853 and 1859 to 1865 and Prime...	30 July 1861	Russell	extant
Earl of Cromartie Earl of Cromartie Earl of Cromartie is a title that has been created twice, both times for members of the Mackenzie family. This branch of the family descends from Sir Roderick Mackenzie, whose elder brother Kenneth Mackenzie was created Lord Mackenzie of Kintail in 1609 and was the father of Colin Mackenzie, 1st...	21 October 1861	Mackenzie	extant
Earl St Maur	19 June 1863	St. Maur, Seymour	extinct 1885
Earl of Kent Earl of Kent The peerage title Earl of Kent has been created eight times in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.See also Kingdom of Kent, Duke of Kent.-Earls of Kent, first creation :*Godwin, Earl of Wessex...	24 May 1866	Wettin	extinct 1900	subsidiary title of the Duke of Edinburgh Duke of Edinburgh The Duke of Edinburgh is a British royal title, named after the city of Edinburgh, Scotland, which has been conferred upon members of the British royal family only four times times since its creation in 1726... , created Earl of Ulster Earl of Ulster The title of Earl of Ulster has been created several times in the Peerage of Ireland and Peerage of the United Kingdom. Currently, the title is a subsidiary title of the Duke of Gloucester, and is used as a courtesy title by the Duke's son, Alexander Windsor, Earl of Ulster... at the same time. 9th and last creation
Earl of Ulster Earl of Ulster The title of Earl of Ulster has been created several times in the Peerage of Ireland and Peerage of the United Kingdom. Currently, the title is a subsidiary title of the Duke of Gloucester, and is used as a courtesy title by the Duke's son, Alexander Windsor, Earl of Ulster...	24 May 1866	Wettin	extinct 1900	subsidiary title of the Duke of Edinburgh Duke of Edinburgh The Duke of Edinburgh is a British royal title, named after the city of Edinburgh, Scotland, which has been conferred upon members of the British royal family only four times times since its creation in 1726... , created Earl of Kent Earl of Kent The peerage title Earl of Kent has been created eight times in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.See also Kingdom of Kent, Duke of Kent.-Earls of Kent, first creation :*Godwin, Earl of Wessex... at the same time
Earl of Kimberley Earl of Kimberley Earl of Kimberley, of Kimberley in the County of Norfolk, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1866 for the prominent Liberal politician John Wodehouse, 3rd Baron Wodehouse...	1 June 1866	Wodehouse	extant
Earl of Dartrey Earl of Dartrey Earl of Dartrey, of Dartrey in the County of Monaghan, was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1866 for Richard Dawson, 3rd Baron Cremorne. The Dawson family descended from Richard Dawson, a Dublin banker who also represented County Monaghan in the Irish House of Commons...	12 July 1866	Dawson	extinct 1933
Earl of Feversham Earl of Feversham Earl of Feversham is a title that has been created three times , once in the Peerage of England, once in the Peerage of Great Britain and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom...	25 July 1868	Duncombe	extinct 1963
Earl of Dufferin	13 November 1871	Hamilton-Temple-Blackwood	extinct 1988	created Marquess of Dufferin and Ava and Earl of Ava in 1888
Earl Sydney Earl Sydney Earl Sydney, of Scadbury in the County of Kent, was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1874 for the Liberal politician John Townshend, 3rd Viscount Sydney. He notably served as Lord Chamberlain of the Household and as Lord Steward of the Household. On his death in 1890...	27 February 1874	Townshend	extinct 1890
Earl of Ravensworth	2 April 1874	Liddell	extinct 1904
Earl of Sussex Earl of Sussex Earl of Sussex is a title that has been created several times in the Peerages of England, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom. The early Earls of Arundel were often also called Earls of Sussex....	24 May 1874	Wettin	extinct 1943	subsidiary title of the Duke of Connaught and Strathearn
Earl of Kinrara	13 January 1876	Gordon-Lennox	extant	subsidiary title of the Duke of Gordon Duke of Gordon The title Duke of Gordon has been created once in the Peerage of Scotland and again in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.The Dukedom, named after the Clan Gordon, was first created for the 4th Marquess of Huntly, who on 3 November 1684 was created Duke of Gordon, Marquess of Huntly, Earl of Huntly... , also Duke of Richmond Duke of Richmond The title Duke of Richmond is named after Richmond and its surrounding district of Richmondshire, and has been created several times in the Peerage of England for members of the royal Tudor and Stuart families... and Earl of March Earl of March The title The Earl of March has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland and the Peerage of England. The title derived from the "marches" or boundaries between England and either Wales or Scotland , and was held by several great feudal families which owned lands in those border... in England Peerage of England The Peerage of England comprises all peerages created in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707. In that year, the Peerages of England and Scotland were replaced by one Peerage of Great Britain.... and Duke of Lennox Duke of Lennox The title Duke of Lennox has been created several times in the Peerage of Scotland, for Clan Stewart of Darnley. The Dukedom, named for the district of Lennox in Stirling, was first created in 1581, and had formerly been the Earldom of Lennox. The second Duke was made Duke of Richmond; at his... and Earl of Darnley Earl of Darnley Earl of Darnley is a title that has been created three times, twice in the Peerage of Scotland and once in the Peerage of Ireland. The first creation in the Peerage of Scotland came in 1580 in favour of Esme Stewart, 1st Earl of Lennox. He was created Duke of Lennox at the same time. See the latter... in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was...
Earl of Lewes	14 January 1876	Nevill	extant	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Abergavenny Marquess of Abergavenny Marquess of Abergavenny , in the County of Monmouth, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom that was created on 14 January 1876, along with the title Earl of Lewes , in the County of Sussex, for the 5th Earl of Abergavenny, a member of the Nevill family.The 1st Marquess's ancestor, the de... , also Earl of Abergavenny in Great Britain Peerage of Great Britain The Peerage of Great Britain comprises all extant peerages created in the Kingdom of Great Britain after the Act of Union 1707 but before the Act of Union 1800...
Earl of Wharncliffe Earl of Wharncliffe Earl of Wharncliffe, in the West Riding of the County of York, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1876 for Edward Montagu-Stuart-Wortley-Mackenzie, 3rd Baron Wharncliffe. He was a descendant of Edward Wortley Montagu and his wife, the authoress Lady Mary Wortley...	15 January 1876	Montagu-Stuart-Wortley-Mackenzie, Wortley	extant
Earl of Northbrook	10 June 1876	Baring	extinct 1929
Earl of Beaconsfield Earl of Beaconsfield The title Earl of Beaconsfield in the peerage of the United Kingdom was created in 1876 for Prime Minister Benjamin Disraeli, a favourite of Queen Victoria. Victoria favoured Disraeli's Tory policies over those of his Liberal rival, William Ewart Gladstone. Disraeli had also promoted the Royal...	21 August 1876	Disraeli	extinct 1881
Earl of Redesdale	3 January 1877	Freeman-Mitford	extinct 1886
Earl Cairns Earl Cairns Earl Cairns is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1878 for the prominent lawyer and Conservative politician Hugh Cairns, 1st Baron Cairns. He was Lord Chancellor of the United Kingdom in 1868 and from 1874 to 1880...	27 September 1878	Cairns	extant
Earl of Lytton Earl of Lytton Earl of Lytton, in the County of Derby, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1880 for the diplomat and poet Robert Bulwer-Lytton, 2nd Baron Lytton. He was Viceroy of India from 1876 to 1880 and British Ambassador to France from 1887 to 1891...	28 April 1880	Bulwer-Lytton	extant
Earl of Lathom	3 May 1880	Bootle-Wilbraham	extinct 1930
Earl Sondes Earl Sondes Earl Sondes, of Lees Court in the County of Kent, was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1880 for the former Conservative Member of Parliament for East Kent, George Milles, 5th Baron Sondes. He was made Viscount Throwley, of the County of Kent, at the same time, which...	4 May 1880	Watson, Milles	extinct 1996
Earl of Clarence	24 May 1881	Wettin	suspended 1919	subsidiary title of the Duke of Albany Duke of Albany Duke of Albany is a peerage title that has occasionally been bestowed on the younger sons in the Scottish, and later the British, royal family, particularly in the Houses of Stuart and Hanover....
Earl of Selborne Earl of Selborne Earl of Selborne, in the County of Southampton, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1882 for the lawyer and Liberal politician Roundell Palmer, 1st Baron Selborne, along with the subsidiary title of Viscount Wolmer, of Blackmoor in the County of Southampton...	30 December 1882	Palmer	extant
Earl of Iddesleigh Earl of Iddesleigh Earl of Iddesleigh, in the County of Devon, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1885 for the Conservative politician Sir Stafford Northcote, 8th Baronet...	3 July 1885	Northcote	extant
Earl of Ormelie	11 July 1885	Campbell	extinct 1922	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Breadalbane, also Earl of Breadalbane and Holland Earl of Breadalbane and Holland Earl of Breadalbane and Holland is a dormant title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1681 for Sir John Campbell, 5th Baronet, of Glenorchy, who had previously been deprived of the title Earl of Caithness. He, as a principal creditor, had "acquired" the estates of George Sinclair, 6th... in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was...
Earl of Fife Earl of Fife The Earl of Fife or Mormaer of Fife referred to the Gaelic comital lordship of Fife which existed in Scotland until the early 15th century....	13 July 1885	Duff	extinct 1912	also Earl Fife Earl Fife The title Earl Fife was created in the Peerage of Ireland in 1759 for the 1st Baron Braco, and though in the Irish Peerage it referred to Fife in Scotland. The 1st Earl had been created Baron Braco, of Kilbryde in the County of Cavan, in 1735, and was created Viscount Macduff at the same time as... , created Duke of Fife Duke of Fife Duke of Fife is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, named after Fife in Scotland. There have been two creations of the title, the first in 1889 and the second in 1900, both in favour of Alexander Duff, 6th Earl Fife in the Peerage of Ireland and 1st Earl of Fife in the Peerage of the... and Marquess of Macduff in 1889 and Duke of Fife Duke of Fife Duke of Fife is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, named after Fife in Scotland. There have been two creations of the title, the first in 1889 and the second in 1900, both in favour of Alexander Duff, 6th Earl Fife in the Peerage of Ireland and 1st Earl of Fife in the Peerage of the... and Earl of Macduff in 1900
Earl de Montalt	9 September 1886	Maude	extinct 1905
Earl of Londesborough	1 July 1887	Denison	extinct 1937
Earl of Ava	17 November 1888	Hamilton-Temple-Blackwood	extinct 1988	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Dufferin and Ava, also Earl of Dufferin
Earl of Athlone Earl of Athlone The title of Earl of Athlone has been created three times. It was created first in the Peerage of Ireland in 1692 by King William III for the Dutch General Baron Godard van Reede, Lord of Ginkel, to honour him for his successful battles in Ireland. The title also had the subsidiary title of Baron...	24 May 1890	Wettin	extinct 1892	subsidiary title of the Duke of Clarence and Avondale Duke of Clarence Duke of Clarence is a title which has been traditionally awarded to junior members of the English and British Royal families. The first three creations were in the Peerage of England, the fourth in the Peerage of Great Britain, and the fifth in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.The title was first...
Earl of Inverness Earl of Inverness The title of Earl of Inverness was first created in 1718 in the Jacobite Peerage of Scotland by James Francis Edward Stuart for the Honourable John Hay of Cromlix, third son of the 7th Earl of Kinnoull, but became extinct upon the death of the grantee in 1740.It has been created several times in ...	24 May 1892	Wettin	merged in crown 1910	subsidiary title of the Duke of York Duke of York The Duke of York is a title of nobility in the British peerage. Since the 15th century, it has, when granted, usually been given to the second son of the British monarch. The title has been created a remarkable eleven times, eight as "Duke of York" and three as the double-barreled "Duke of York and...
Earl of Ancaster	22 August 1892	Heathcote-Drummond- Willoughby	extinct 1983
Earl of Cranbrook Earl of Cranbrook Earl of Cranbrook, in the County of Kent, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1892 for the prominent Conservative politician Gathorne Gathorne-Hardy, 1st Viscount Cranbrook. He notably held office as Home Secretary, Secretary of State for War and Secretary of State...	22 August 1892	Gathorne-Hardy	extant
Earl of Ronaldshay	22 August 1892	Dundas	extant	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Zetland Marquess of Zetland Marquess of Zetland is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created on 22 August 1892 for the former Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, Lawrence Dundas, 3rd Earl of Zetland. Zetland is an archaic spelling of Shetland. The Dundas family descends from the wealthy Scottish businessman and... , also Earl of Zetland
Earl Carrington	16 July 1895	Wynn-Carrington, Carington	extinct 1928	created Marquess of Lincolnshire in 1912
Earl of Crewe	17 July 1895	Crewe-Milnes, Offley	extinct 1945	created Marquess of Crewe Marquess of Crewe Marquess of Crewe was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1911 for the Liberal statesman Robert Crewe-Milnes, 1st Earl of Crewe. He had already been created Earl of Crewe, of Crewe in the County Palatine of Chester, in 1895 and was made Earl of Madeley, in the County of... and Earl of Madeley in 1911
Earl Egerton	22 July 1897	Egerton	extinct 1909
Earl of Halsbury Earl of Halsbury Earl of Halsbury, in the County of Devon, was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1898 for the lawyer and Conservative politician Hardinge Giffard, 1st Baron Halsbury. He was Lord Chancellor of the United Kingdom from 1885 to 1886, 1886 to 1892 and 1895 to 1905...	19 January 1898	Giffard	extinct 2010
Earl of Macduff	24 April 1900	Carnegie	extant	subsidiary title of the Duke of Fife Duke of Fife Duke of Fife is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, named after Fife in Scotland. There have been two creations of the title, the first in 1889 and the second in 1900, both in favour of Alexander Duff, 6th Earl Fife in the Peerage of Ireland and 1st Earl of Fife in the Peerage of the... , also Duke of Fife Duke of Fife Duke of Fife is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, named after Fife in Scotland. There have been two creations of the title, the first in 1889 and the second in 1900, both in favour of Alexander Duff, 6th Earl Fife in the Peerage of Ireland and 1st Earl of Fife in the Peerage of the... , Marquess of Macduff and Earl of Fife Earl of Fife The Earl of Fife or Mormaer of Fife referred to the Gaelic comital lordship of Fife which existed in Scotland until the early 15th century.... until 1912 and Earl Fife Earl Fife The title Earl Fife was created in the Peerage of Ireland in 1759 for the 1st Baron Braco, and though in the Irish Peerage it referred to Fife in Scotland. The 1st Earl had been created Baron Braco, of Kilbryde in the County of Cavan, in 1735, and was created Viscount Macduff at the same time as... in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,... until 1912
Earl Roberts Earl Roberts Earl Roberts, of Kandahar in Afghanistan and Pretoria in the Transvaal Colony and of the City of Waterford, was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1901 for Field Marshal Frederick Roberts, 1st Baron Roberts...	11 February 1901	Roberts, Lewin	extinct 1955
Earl of Cromer Earl of Cromer Earl of Cromer is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1901 for Evelyn Baring, 1st Viscount Cromer, the long-time British Consul-General in Egypt...	8 August 1901	Baring	extant
Earl of Plymouth Earl of Plymouth Earl of Plymouth is a title that has been created three times, twice in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The first creation was in 1675 for Charles FitzCharles, illegitimate son of King Charles II by his mistress Catherine Pegge...	18 December 1905	Windsor-Clive	extant
Earl of Liverpool Earl of Liverpool Earl of Liverpool is a title that has been created twice in British history. The first time was in the Peerage of Great Britain in 1796 for Charles Jenkinson, 1st Baron Hawkesbury, a favourite of King George III...	22 December 1905	Foljambe	extant
Earl of Madeley	3 July 1911	Crewe-Milnes, Offley	extinct 1945	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Crewe Marquess of Crewe Marquess of Crewe was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1911 for the Liberal statesman Robert Crewe-Milnes, 1st Earl of Crewe. He had already been created Earl of Crewe, of Crewe in the County Palatine of Chester, in 1895 and was made Earl of Madeley, in the County of... , also Earl of Crewe
Earl of Midlothian	3 July 1911	Primrose	extant	also Earl of Rosebery Earl of Rosebery Earl of Rosebery is a title in the Peerage of Scotland. It was created in 1703 for Archibald Primrose, 1st Viscount of Rosebery, with remainder to his issue male and female successively... in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was...
Earl Loreburn	4 July 1911	Reid	extinct 1923
Earl Brassey Earl Brassey Earl Brassey was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1911 for the Liberal politician and former Governor of Victoria, Thomas Brassey, 1st Baron Brassey...	5 July 1911	Brassey	extinct 1919
Earl Curzon of Kedleston	2 November 1911	Curzon	extinct 1925	created Marquess Curzon of Kedleston Marquess Curzon of Kedleston The title Marquess Curzon of Kedleston was created in the Peerage of the United Kingdom in 1921 for the Foreign Secretary George Nathaniel Curzon, the then 1st Earl Curzon of Kedleston. The title became extinct upon his death four years later.... in 1921
Earl Kitchener of Khartoum	27 July 1914	Kitchener	extant
Earl St Aldwyn Earl St Aldwyn Earl St Aldwyn, of Coln St Aldwyn in the County of Gloucester, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1915 for the prominent Conservative politician Michael Hicks Beach, 1st Viscount St Aldwyn, known from 1854 to 1907 Sir Michael Hicks Beach, 9th Baronet, of Beverston....	22 February 1915	Hicks-Beach	extant
Earl of Haddo	4 January 1916	Gordon	extant	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Aberdeen and Temair Marquess of Aberdeen and Temair Marquess of Aberdeen and Temair, in the County of Aberdeen, in the County of Meath and in the County of Argyll, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created on 4 January 1916 for John Hamilton-Gordon, 7th Earl of Aberdeen. The Gordon family descends from John Gordon, who fought... , also Earl of Aberdeen in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was...
Earl of Athlone Earl of Athlone The title of Earl of Athlone has been created three times. It was created first in the Peerage of Ireland in 1692 by King William III for the Dutch General Baron Godard van Reede, Lord of Ginkel, to honour him for his successful battles in Ireland. The title also had the subsidiary title of Baron...	16 July 1917	Cambridge	extinct 1957
Earl of Eltham Earl of Eltham The title of Earl of Eltham has been created two times as a subsidiary title. The first creation was in the Peerage of Great Britain in 1726 as a subsidiary title for the Duke of Edinburgh, eldest son of the Prince of Wales...	16 July 1917	Cambridge	extinct 1981	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Cambridge
Earl of Medina	17 July 1917	Mountbatten	extant	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Milford Haven Marquess of Milford Haven Marquess of Milford Haven is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1917 for Prince Louis of Battenberg, the former First Sea Lord, and a relation to the British Royal family, who amidst the anti-German sentiments of the First World War abandoned the use of his German...
Earl of Berkhampsted	18 July 1917	Mountbatten	extinct 1960	subsidiary title of the Marquess of Carisbrooke Marquess of Carisbrooke The title of Marquess of Carisbrooke was created in the Peerage of the United Kingdom in 1917 for Prince Alexander of Battenberg, eldest son of Princess Beatrice of the United Kingdom and Prince Henry of Battenberg...
Earl of Reading	20 December 1917	Isaacs	extant	created Marquess of Reading Marquess of Reading Marquess of Reading is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1926 for Rufus Isaacs, 1st Earl of Reading, the former Viceroy of India and Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales... in 1926
Earl Beatty Earl Beatty Earl Beatty is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1919 for the prominent naval commander Admiral of the Fleet David Beatty. He was created Baron Beatty, of the North Sea and of Brooksby in the County of Leicester, and Viscount Borodale, of Wexford in the County of...	27 September 1919	Beatty	extant
Earl Haig Earl Haig Earl Haig is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1919 for Field Marshal Sir Douglas Haig. During the World War I, he was Commander of the British Expeditionary Force in France and Belgium...	29 September 1919	Haig	extant
Earl of Iveagh Earl of Iveagh Earl of Iveagh is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1919 for the businessman and philanthropist Edward Guinness, 1st Viscount Iveagh. He was the third son of Sir Benjamin Guinness, 1st Baronet, of Ashford, and the great-grandson of Arthur Guinness, the founder of the...	30 September 1919	Guinness	extant
Earl of Midleton	2 February 1920	Brodrick	extinct 1979
Earl of Inverness Earl of Inverness The title of Earl of Inverness was first created in 1718 in the Jacobite Peerage of Scotland by James Francis Edward Stuart for the Honourable John Hay of Cromlix, third son of the 7th Earl of Kinnoull, but became extinct upon the death of the grantee in 1740.It has been created several times in ...	3 June 1920	Windsor	merged in crown 1936	subsidiary title of the Duke of York Duke of York The Duke of York is a title of nobility in the British peerage. Since the 15th century, it has, when granted, usually been given to the second son of the British monarch. The title has been created a remarkable eleven times, eight as "Duke of York" and three as the double-barreled "Duke of York and...
Earl Buxton	8 November 1920	Buxton	extinct 1934
Earl of Balfour Earl of Balfour Earl of Balfour is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1922 for the prominent Conservative politician Arthur Balfour. He was Prime Minister of the United Kingdom from 1902 to 1905 and Foreign Secretary from 1916 to 1919...	5 May 1922	Balfour	extant
Earl of Ypres Earl of Ypres Earl of Ypres was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1922 for Field Marshal John French, 1st Viscount French. He was Chief of the Imperial General Staff from 1912 to 1914, Commander of the British Expeditionary Force in the First World War from 1914 to 1915 and...	5 June 1922	French	extinct 1988
Earl of Birkenhead Earl of Birkenhead Earl of Birkenhead was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1922 for the noted lawyer and Conservative politician F. E. Smith, 1st Viscount Birkenhead. He was Solicitor-General in 1915, Attorney-General from 1915 to 1919 and Lord High Chancellor from 1919 to 1922...	28 November 1922	Smith	extinct 1985
Earl Farquhar	30 November 1922	Townsend-Farquhar	extinct 1923
Earl of Oxford and Asquith Earl of Oxford and Asquith Earl of Oxford and Asquith is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1925 for the Liberal politician H. H. Asquith. He was Home Secretary from 1892 to 1895, Chancellor of the Exchequer from 1905 to 1908, Leader of the Liberal Party from 1908 to 1926 and Prime Minister of...	9 February 1925	Asquith	extant
Earl Jellicoe Earl Jellicoe Earl Jellicoe is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created, along with the subsidiary title Viscount Brocas, of Southampton in the County of Southampton, on 29 June 1925 for Admiral of the Fleet John Jellicoe, 1st Viscount Jellicoe, on his return from being Governor-General of...	29 June 1925	Jellicoe	extant
Earl of Ulster Earl of Ulster The title of Earl of Ulster has been created several times in the Peerage of Ireland and Peerage of the United Kingdom. Currently, the title is a subsidiary title of the Duke of Gloucester, and is used as a courtesy title by the Duke's son, Alexander Windsor, Earl of Ulster...	31 March 1928	Windsor	extant	subsidiary title of the Duke of Gloucester Duke of Gloucester Duke of Gloucester is a British royal title , often conferred on one of the sons of the reigning monarch. The first four creations were in the Peerage of England, the next in the Peerage of Great Britain, and the last in the Peerage of the United Kingdom; this current creation carries with it the...
Earl Cave of Richmond	8 May 1928	Cave	extinct 1938
Earl of Inchcape Earl of Inchcape Earl of Inchcape is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1929 for the Scottish shipping magnate and public servant James Mackay, 1st Viscount Inchcape. He was Chairman of the P and O Steam Navigation Company...	20 June 1929	Mackay	extant
Earl Peel Earl Peel Earl Peel is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1929 for the Conservative Party politician William Wellesley Peel, 2nd Viscount Peel, Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster from 1921 to 1922, Secretary of State for India from 1921 to 1922 and 1928 to 1929 and First...	10 July 1929	Peel	extant
Earl of Willingdon	20 February 1931	Freeman-Thomas	extinct 1979	created Marquess of Willingdon Marquess of Willingdon Marquess of Willingdon was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created on 26 May 1936 for the Liberal politician and colonial governor Freeman Freeman-Thomas, 1st Earl of Willingdon. He was Governor-General of Canada from 1926 to 1931 and Viceroy of India from 1931 to 1936... in 1936
Earl of St Andrews Earl of St Andrews Earl of St Andrews is a British peerage title created by King George V in 1934 for his fourth son The Prince George as a subsidiary title with the title of Duke of Kent, and alongside the lesser title of Baron Downpatrick...	12 October 1934	Windsor	extant	subsidiary title of the Duke of Kent Duke of Kent Duke of Kent is a title which has been created various times in the peerages of Great Britain and the United Kingdom, most recently as a royal dukedom for the fourth son of George V.-Pre-history:...
Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne The title Earl of Kinghorne was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1606 for Patrick Lyon. In 1677, the designation of the earldom changed to "Strathmore and Kinghorne". A second Earldom was bestowed on the fourteenth Earl in the Peerage of the United Kingdom in 1937, the title being Strathmore...	1 June 1937	Bowes-Lyon	extant	also Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne The title Earl of Kinghorne was created in the Peerage of Scotland in 1606 for Patrick Lyon. In 1677, the designation of the earldom changed to "Strathmore and Kinghorne". A second Earldom was bestowed on the fourteenth Earl in the Peerage of the United Kingdom in 1937, the title being Strathmore... in Scotland Peerage of Scotland The Peerage of Scotland is the division of the British Peerage for those peers created in the Kingdom of Scotland before 1707. With that year's Act of Union, the Kingdom of Scotland and the Kingdom of England were combined into the Kingdom of Great Britain, and a new Peerage of Great Britain was...
Earl of Bessborough Earl of Bessborough Earl of Bessborough is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1739 for Brabazon Ponsonby, 2nd Viscount Duncannon, who had previously represented Newtownards and County Kildare in the Irish House of Commons...	2 June 1937	Ponsonby	extinct 1993	also Earl of Bessborough Earl of Bessborough Earl of Bessborough is a title in the Peerage of Ireland. It was created in 1739 for Brabazon Ponsonby, 2nd Viscount Duncannon, who had previously represented Newtownards and County Kildare in the Irish House of Commons... in Ireland Peerage of Ireland The Peerage of Ireland is the term used for those titles of nobility created by the English and later British monarchs of Ireland in their capacity as Lord or King of Ireland. The creation of such titles came to an end in the 19th century. The ranks of the Irish peerage are Duke, Marquess, Earl,... , which title is extant
Earl Baldwin of Bewdley Earl Baldwin of Bewdley Earl Baldwin of Bewdley is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1937 for the Conservative politician Stanley Baldwin. He was Prime Minister of the United Kingdom from 1923 to 1924, from 1924 to 1929 and from 1935 to 1937. Baldwin was made Viscount Corvedale, of Corvedale...	8 June 1937	Baldwin	extant
Earl of Halifax Earl of Halifax Earl of Halifax is a title that has been created four times in British history, once in the Peerage of England, twice in the Peerage of Great Britain and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. The name of the peerage refers to Halifax, West Yorkshire....	11 July 1944	Wood	extant
Earl Lloyd George of Dwyfor Earl Lloyd George of Dwyfor Earl Lloyd-George of Dwyfor is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1945 for the famous Liberal politician David Lloyd George. He was Chancellor of the Exchequer from 1908 to 1915 and Prime Minister of the United Kingdom from 1916 to 1922...	1 January 1945	Lloyd-George	extant
Earl of Gowrie Earl of Gowrie Earl of Gowrie is a title that has been created twice, once in the Peerage of Scotland and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, both times for members of the Ruthven family. It takes its name from Gowrie, a historical region and ancient province of Scotland. On 23 August 1581 William Ruthven,...	8 January 1945	Ruthven	extant
Earl Wavell Earl Wavell Earl Wavell was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1947 for Field Marshal Archibald Wavell, 1st Viscount Wavell, Viceroy of India from 1943 to 1947...	1 May 1947	Wavell	extinct 1953
Earl Mountbatten of Burma Earl Mountbatten of Burma The title Earl Mountbatten of Burma was created in the Peerage of the United Kingdom in 1947 for Rear Admiral Lord Louis Mountbatten, 1st Viscount Mountbatten of Burma, the last Viceroy of India....	28 October 1947	Mountbatten	extant
Earl of Merioneth Earl of Merioneth The title Earl of Merioneth was created in the Peerage of the United Kingdom in 1947 along with the Dukedom of Edinburgh and the Barony of Greenwich for Sir Philip Mountbatten , the soon-to-be-husband of Queen Elizabeth II....	20 November 1947	Mountbatten	extant	subsidiary title of the Duke of Edinburgh Duke of Edinburgh The Duke of Edinburgh is a British royal title, named after the city of Edinburgh, Scotland, which has been conferred upon members of the British royal family only four times times since its creation in 1726...
Earl Jowitt	24 December 1951	Jowitt	extinct 1957
Earl Alexander of Tunis Earl Alexander of Tunis Earl Alexander of Tunis is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created on 14 March 1952 for the prominent military commander Field Marshal Harold Alexander, 1st Viscount Alexander of Tunis...	14 March 1952	Alexander	extant
Earl of Swinton Earl of Swinton Earl of Swinton is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1955 for the prominent Conservative politician Philip Cunliffe-Lister, 1st Viscount Swinton. He had already been created Viscount Swinton, of Masham in the County of York, in 1935, and was made Baron Masham, of...	5 May 1955	Cunliffe-Lister	extant
Earl Attlee Earl Attlee Earl Attlee is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created on 16 December 1955 for Clement Attlee, the former Labour Prime Minister. He was made Viscount Prestwood, of Walthamstow in the County of Essex, at the same time, also in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. As of 2010 the...	16 November 1955	Attlee	extant	former Prime Minister
Earl of Woolton Earl of Woolton Earl of Woolton is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1956 for the businessman and Conservative politician Frederick Marquis, 1st Viscount Woolton...	9 January 1956	Marquis	extant
Earl of Avon Earl of Avon Earl of Avon was a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1961 for the former Prime Minister Anthony Eden, together with the subsidiary title Viscount Eden, of Royal Leamington Spa in the County of Warwick, also in the Peerage of the United Kingdom...	12 July 1961	Eden	extinct 1985	former Prime Minister
Earl of Snowdon Earl of Snowdon Earl of Snowdon is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created in 1961, together with the subsidiary title Viscount Linley, of Nymans in the County of Sussex, for Antony Armstrong-Jones, who was then the husband of HRH The Princess Margaret...	6 October 1961	Armstrong-Jones	extant	former husband of The Late HRH The Princess Margaret Princess Margaret, Countess of Snowdon Princess Margaret, Countess of Snowdon was the younger sister of Queen Elizabeth II and the younger daughter of King George VI....
Earl of Kilmuir	20 July 1962	Fyfe	extinct 1967
Earl Alexander of Hillsborough	30 January 1963	Alexander	extinct 1965
Earl of Stockton Earl of Stockton Earl of Stockton is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. It was created on 24 February 1984 for Harold Macmillan, the former Conservative Prime Minister, just under three years before his death...	24 February 1984	Macmillan	extant	former Prime Minister
Earl of Inverness Earl of Inverness The title of Earl of Inverness was first created in 1718 in the Jacobite Peerage of Scotland by James Francis Edward Stuart for the Honourable John Hay of Cromlix, third son of the 7th Earl of Kinnoull, but became extinct upon the death of the grantee in 1740.It has been created several times in ...	23 July 1986	Mountbatten-Windsor	extant	subsidiary title of the Duke of York Duke of York The Duke of York is a title of nobility in the British peerage. Since the 15th century, it has, when granted, usually been given to the second son of the British monarch. The title has been created a remarkable eleven times, eight as "Duke of York" and three as the double-barreled "Duke of York and...
Earl of Wessex Earl of Wessex The title Earl of Wessex has been created twice in British history, once in the pre-Conquest Anglo-Saxon nobility of England and once in the Peerage of the United Kingdom...	19 June 1999	Mountbatten-Windsor	extant	Prince Edward
Earl of Strathearn Earl of Strathearn The Mormaer of Strathearn or Earl of Strathearn was a provincial ruler in medieval Scotland. Of unknown origin, the mormaers are attested for the first time in a document perhaps dating to 1115. The first known mormaer, Maol Íosa I is mentioned by Ailred of Rievaulx as leading native Scots in the...	26 May 2011	Mountbatten-Windsor	extant	subsidiary title of the Duke of Cambridge Duke of Cambridge Duke of Cambridge is a title which has been conferred upon members of the British royal family several times. It was first used as a designation for Charles Stuart , the eldest son of James, Duke of York , though he was never formally created Duke of Cambridge...

The source of this article is wikipedia, the free encyclopedia. The text of this article is licensed under the GFDL.